respect_n to_o my_o name_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a 2._o god_n have_v still_o a_o great_a people_n in_o the_o land_n that_o fear_v he_o unfeigned_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v not_o so_o many_o as_o he_o have_v have_v their_o number_n decrease_v very_o sensible_o in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o have_v he_o still_o a_o great_a people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o this_o be_v another_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o land_n god_n people_n be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 12._o 2._o as_o bad_a as_o potiphars_n house_n be_v gen._n 39_o 5._o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o for_o josephs_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n yea_o as_o bad_a as_o sodom_n be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a man_n in_o it_o they_o have_v save_v it_o gen._n 18._o 32._o and_o certain_o of_o our_o land_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o counsellor_n nor_o the_o valour_n of_o our_o soldier_n but_o as_o job_n 22._o 30._o the_o innocent_a have_v deliver_v the_o island_n and_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o hand_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o fervent_o day_n and_o night_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o keep_v out_o god_n judgement_n from_o the_o land_n it_o be_v true_a fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o use_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v yet_o still_o be_v it_o use_v by_o many_o and_o this_o have_v great_a force_n to_o keep_v away_o god_n judgement_n psal._n 106._o 23._o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n his_o choose_a stand_v in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o exod._n 32._o 10._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o 1._o every_o man_n the_o more_o he_o see_v iniquity_n to_o abound_v the_o more_o fervent_a shall_v he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v increase_v our_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n so_o do_v it_o in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 11._o and_o num._n 16._o 4._o and_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 59_o 16._o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n he_o wonder_v that_o none_o will_v offer_v himself_o ezek._n 22._o 30._o i_o seek_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n before_o i_o for_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o find_v none_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v in_o such_o evil_a time_n 2._o take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v to_o the_o like_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v pure_a religion_n indeed_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o receive_v infection_n where_o sin_n be_v common_a experience_n show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v where_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o filthy_a talk_n or_o sabbath_n break_v be_v in_o continual_a use_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o detestation_n of_o those_o sin_n yea_o man_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o general_a use_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o in_o two_o example_n joseph_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o 15._o and_o the_o prophet_n complain_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n because_o he_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o this_o must_v therefore_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o our_o soul_n ephes._n 5._o 15_o 16._o take_v heed_n you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a man_n must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o they_o that_o live_v in_o london_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v very_o rife_a they_o seek_v preseruative_n and_o go_v not_o abroad_o without_o their_o pomander_n nor_o till_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v preserve_v they_o the_o worse_a the_o time_n be_v and_o the_o less_o comfort_n thou_o have_v in_o they_o the_o near_o shall_v thou_o draw_v to_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o extreme_a badness_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o see_v what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o will_v i_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mich._n 7._o 7._o the_o worse_o the_o place_n be_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o more_o diligent_o shall_v thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o prayer_n obadia_n live_v in_o ahab_n house_n make_v use_v of_o god_n prophet_n in_o private_a 1._o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o daniel_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o darius_n be_v give_v much_o to_o secret_a prayer_n dan._n 6._o 10._o they_o that_o live_v now_o in_o such_o like_a place_n and_o give_v themselves_o never_o the_o more_o to_o pray_v or_o read_v declare_v plain_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o the_o worse_a the_o time_n be_v and_o place_n we_o be_v in_o the_o more_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o preserve_v other_o from_o the_o common_a infection_n minister_n must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o reprove_v sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o common_a it_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v titus_n 1._o 12._o the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v vitium_fw-la gentis_fw-la therefore_o vers_fw-la 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n parent_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o time_n as_o joshua_n do_v he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 15._o so_o one_o christian_n shall_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o another_o as_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n do_v mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o three_o and_o the_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v every_o where_o hate_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o 3_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 4._o and_o good_a soul_n they_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o a_o holy_a course_n even_o for_o this_o as_o even_o elia_n himself_o be_v 1._o king_n 19_o 10._o because_o they_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v unto_o such_o some_o encouragement_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o this_o temptation_n 1._o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v unlike_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n say_v say_v not_o you_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n isaiah_n 8._o 11_o 12._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 2._o remember_v the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v or_o thou_o must_v perish_v better_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o and_o with_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o all_o thy_o neighbour_n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o company_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n indeed_o you_o shall_v desire_v their_o love_n and_o to_o have_v
see_v what_o a_o blessing_n phineas_n bring_v both_o upon_o his_o own_o house_n and_o upon_o all_o israel_n by_o the_o zealous_a hatred_n he_o show_v against_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o zimry_n and_o cozby_n number_n 25._o 11_o 12._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n in_o any_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o country_n but_o in_o such_o only_a for_o the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n that_o one_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o restrain_v many_o from_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v for_o the_o severity_n that_o he_o enjoin_v the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v deut._n 13._o 11._o that_o all_o israeli_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n as_o this_o among_o you_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o sinner_n himself_o in_o any_o but_o in_o such_o only_a for_o the_o disgrace_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o be_v the_o likely_a and_o best_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o true_a repentance_n psal._n 83._o 16._o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a verse_n 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n second_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o unclean_a person_n that_o man_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o show_v that_o detestation_n to_o his_o sin_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n may_v assure_o look_v for_o plague_n from_o god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o magistrate_n shall_v wink_v at_o they_o behold_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 11._o 31._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v on_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n and_o eccl._n 8._o 12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v be_v prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n nah._n 1._o 2_o 3._o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n but_o of_o all_o sinner_n none_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n from_o god_n than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n for_o god_n hate_v this_o sin_n and_o will_v certain_o punish_v and_o plague_v it_o though_o man_n do_v not_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n special_o against_o the_o second_o table_n which_o he_o have_v set_v more_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o indignation_n upon_o and_o witness_v it_o by_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n for_o it_o than_o this_o be_v not_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v job_n speak_v of_o this_o sin_n job_n 31._o 3._o and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n heb._n 13._o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v for_o this_o very_a sin_n therefall_v of_o israel_n in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o judgement_n that_o befall_v a_o nation_n a_o country_n or_o town_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v chief_o to_o this_o sin_n ephes._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o more_o particular_o how_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o deceive_v if_o any_o one_o sin_n have_v so_o many_o punishment_n so_o particular_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o it_o as_o this_o have_v 1._o god_n plague_n man_n in_o their_o body_n for_o this_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o solomon_n speak_v because_o pro._n 5._o 11._o it_o consume_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n but_o he_o have_v invent_v a_o plague_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o sin_n even_o that_o infectious_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o disease_n of_o naples_n and_o after_o the_o french_a disease_n but_o now_o may_v aswell_o be_v call_v the_o english_a disease_n for_o of_o very_o many_o in_o all_o place_n that_o may_v now_o be_v say_v which_o zophar_n speak_v to_o job_n 20._o 11._o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n other_o disease_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n that_o have_v a_o disease_n that_o be_v so_o natural_a a_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o forehead_n thereof_o so_o as_o this_o do_v 2._o god_n plague_v man_n in_o their_o good_n for_o this_o sin_n pro._n 6._o 26._o because_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n job_n 24._o 18._o their_o portion_n shall_v be_v curse_v upon_o the_o earth_n many_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o beggary_n by_o it_o yea_o this_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v king_n as_o salomon_n mother_n teach_v he_o pro._n 31._o 3._o 3._o god_n plague_v man_n in_o their_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n for_o this_o sin_n pro._n 6._o 33._o he_o shall_v find_v dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o let_v he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o wealth_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o true_a credit_n nor_o estimation_n with_o man_n no_o not_o with_o his_o own_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v most_o bind_v unto_o he_o god_n tell_v david_n that_o when_o he_o commit_v this_o sin_n he_o despise_v he_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 10._o and_o those_o that_o despise_v god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v despise_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o 4._o god_n plague_v man_n in_o their_o posterity_n for_o this_o sin_n job_n 31._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n job_n 21._o 19_o god_n will_v lay_v up_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o father_n for_o his_o child_n many_o a_o goodly_a family_n have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o sin_n yea_o for_o this_o sin_n god_n deny_v a_o posterity_n to_o many_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o curse_n whereby_o god_n threaten_v the_o man_n that_o commit_v incestuous_a uncleanness_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v childless_a levit._n 20._o 20_o 21._o but_o of_o all_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v hos._n 4._o 10._o they_o shall_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o shall_v not_o increase_v judah_n though_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o lie_v with_o tamar_n gen._n 38._o and_o have_v two_o son_n by_o she_o yet_o do_v we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o have_v any_o child_n after_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o from_o they_o two_o only_a and_o selah_n who_o he_o have_v before_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n be_v reckon_v gen._n 46._o 12._o num._n 26._o 19_o 22._o 1._o chron._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 5._o god_n plague_v the_o family_n and_o town_n where_o such_o man_n dwell_v for_o this_o sin_n gen_n 29._o 18._o god_n shut_v up_o every_o womb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o abimilech_n because_o of_o sarah_n when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o purpose_n in_o he_o to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o sarah_n though_o he_o intend_v it_o unwitting_o altogether_o the_o family_n and_o town_n be_v pollute_v and_o make_v guilty_a of_o sin_n jer._n 2._o 2._o thou_o have_v pollute_v the_o land_n with_o thy_o whoredom_n num._n 25._o 1._o the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o verse_n 3_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o send_v a_o plague_n that_o consume_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o 6._o because_o many_o a_o unclean_a person_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v none_o of_o all_o these_o plague_n i_o thank_v god_n have_v hitherto_o nor_o do_v now_o touch_v i_o i_o say_v unto_o such_o man_n 1._o the_o long_a god_n plague_n be_v defer_v
his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 3._o 4_o 5._o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n 1._o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o better_a service_n he_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o say_v our_o father_n matth._n 6._o 9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v presume_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o petition_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o can_v so_o conceive_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o make_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o cry_v abba_n o_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v aright_o without_o this_o assurance_n rom._n 10._o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v first_o because_o till_o we_o know_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o jove_v we_o 1_o in_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v us._n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o make_v we_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15._o 18._o and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o though_o he_o have_v sin_v so_o outrageous_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o give_v he_o boldness_n it_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o not_o withstand_v our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o deal_v gentle_o and_o indulgent_o with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3._o 17._o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o when_o the_o prodigal_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15._o 20._o and_o nothing_o grace_v our_o prayer_n more_o with_o god_n than_o this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 16._o but_o without_o this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n please_v he_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n without_o this_o assurance_n that_o we_o please_v he_o in_o so_o do_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n second_o because_o till_o a_o man_n be_v perâ—…waded_v of_o god_n love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o serve_v he_o of_o love_n nor_o with_o a_o 2._o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by-respect_n upon_o a_o servile_a fear_n or_o hope_v of_o merit_n heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o can_v never_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n till_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v true_o love_v god_n till_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o john_n 4._o 19_o true_a love_n come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o from_o love_n to_o god_n it_o can_v please_v he_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o martyrdom_n yet_o if_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o 1._o corinthian_n 13._o 3._o for_o what_o man_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o service_n from_o he_o that_o he_o know_v love_v he_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v good_a assurance_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n use_v to_o we_o above_o all_o sin_n strive_v against_o infidelity_n examine_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o many_o want_v this_o assurance_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o many_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o no_o man_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n galatian_n 4._o 5._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n ground_n his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n only_o upon_o christ_n if_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o etc._n etc._n his_o assurance_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v â—…adly_o and_o bold_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o they_o that_o seldom_o pray_v or_o pray_v with_o no_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n or_o pray_v with_o no_o confidence_n doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v not_o murmur_v against_o nor_o be_v put_v out_o of_o heart_n by_o any_o of_o god_n correction_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n even_o in_o affliction_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 7._o 9_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o and_o rom._n 15._o 3._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o tribulation_n they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n only_o be_v confident_a in_o god_n love_n but_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n be_v not_o indeed_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n unto_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o child_n unto_o god_n will_v love_v he_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n heb._n 10._o 22._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n till_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n also_o they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n nor_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o only_a worship_n that_o please_v 2._o god_n now_o especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a christian_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o again_o they_o that_o worship_v
ground_a upon_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v that_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o not_o only_o his_o shake_n and_o hold_v out_o of_o his_o rod_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o that_o be_v we_o read_v of_o ester_n find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o king_n hold_v out_o unto_o her_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n est_z 〈◊〉_d 2._o but_o even_o his_o whip_n and_o scourge_v of_o we_o with_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o of_o a_o little_a wrath_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v isaiah_n 54_o 8_o yet_o of_o his_o hatred_n it_o be_v not_o pro._n 3._o 12._o the_o lord_n correct_v he_o who_o he_o love_v even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o child_n in_o who_o he_o dlight_v heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o you_o as_o to_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v it_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o therefore_o job_n wonder_v at_o god_n love_n in_o this_o job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o do_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o setâ—…est_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v est_fw-la he_o every_o moment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o thousand_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o whip_v his_o own_o people_n if_o they_o do_v but_o tread_v awry_o amos_n 32._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o all_o youâ—…_n iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o godâ—…_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o god_n will_v for_o beareâ—…o-correct_a they_o isaiah_n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o for_o yâ—…_n fall_v away_o more_o and_o more_o and_o hosea_n 4._o 14._o i_o will_v not_o visit_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o be_v harlot_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o be_v whore_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o such_o as_o because_o though_o they_o have_v often_o commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o they_o prosper_v still_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v great_a affliction_n be_v the_o worst_a man_n most_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n no_o no_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n that_o believe_v this_o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n certain_o intend_v our_o good_a in_o all_o our_o correction_n yea_o to_o do_v we_o that_o good_a by_o they_o which_o we_o 2._o can_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n the_o lord_n intend_v thy_o good_a in_o every_o affliction_n of_o thou_o though_o thou_o can_v yet_o perceive_v it_o psalm_n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n affliction_n be_v a_o medicine_n which_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o approve_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o god_n people_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o sovereign_a if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o sickness_n have_v a_o physician_n come_v to_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o he_o perfect_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o what_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o so_o love_a and_o good_a a_o man_n also_o that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v if_o this_o man_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o potion_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o that_o if_o we_o take_v it_o not_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o it_o will_v certain_o do_v we_o good_a how_o strange_a soever_o the_o work_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v certain_o do_v we_o good_a and_o recover_v we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o his_o patient_n receive_v it_o but_o it_o do_v they_o good_a will_v any_o of_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o reject_v such_o a_o potion_n give_v we_o by_o such_o a_o physician_n will_v we_o not_o willing_o drink_v it_o off_o every_o drop_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o loathsome_a in_o colour_n how_o bittersoever_o it_o be_v in_o taste_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v in_o quantity_n now_o such_o a_o physician_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o medicine_n be_v affliction_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 94._o 12_o 13._o the_o three_o consideration_n that_o may_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v sure_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v have_v that_o 3._o good_a work_n in_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v not_o like_o those_o hard_a heart_a chirurgeon_n that_o care_v not_o what_o pain_n they_o put_v their_o patient_n to_o but_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a he_o use_v not_o to_o apply_v corasives_n nor_o to_o lance_n or_o fear_v but_o upon_o great_a necessity_n lam._n 3._o 33._o he_o do_v not_o punish_v willing_o nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n be_v thy_o affliction_n sharp_a and_o painful_a certain_o the_o lord_n see_v thou_o have_v need_v of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v handle_v thou_o more_o gentle_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o fester_a at_o the_o bottom_n full_a of_o corruption_n or_o have_v some_o bullet_n or_o arrow_n head_n or_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o the_o chirurgeon_n can_v never_o cure_v he_o well_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o put_v he_o to_o great_a pain_n lance_n he_o and_o cut_v he_o and_o make_v the_o wound_n big_a before_o he_o can_v heal_v it_o and_o even_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o patient_n job_n 5._o 17_o 18._o behold_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v happy_a man_n be_v he_o that_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o chirurgeon_n therefore_o refuse_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a the_o like_a must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v thy_o affliction_n long_o certain_o thy_o need_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o have_v not_o have_v the_o good_a work_n in_o thou_o yet_o god_n send_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o like_o those_o covetous_a and_o wretched_a surgeon_n that_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n will_v protract_v their_o cure_n but_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o patient_n a_o day_n long_o under_o his_o hand_n than_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v this_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v trouble_v the_o four_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v much_o more_o experience_n of_o 4._o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o give_v we_o prosperity_n than_o we_o have_v have_v of_o his_o anger_n in_o afflict_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o prosperity_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o for_o saken_a thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v
64._o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n say_v the_o church_n be_v like_o filthy_a clout_n but_o do_v god_n therefore_o reject_v they_o no_o first_o he_o accept_v they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o second_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o three_o yea_o he_o will_v also_o reward_v they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o godliness_n have_v promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o but_o even_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 3._o 24._o when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v he_o will_v give_v reward_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o to_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n both_o small_a and_o great_a apoc._n 11._o 18._o three_o and_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v his_o servant_n for_o any_o their_o infirmity_n that_o of_o all_o other_o he_o have_v most_o care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o their_o infirmity_n he_o show_v most_o tender_a respect_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o careful_a and_o good_a shepherd_n that_o show_v his_o care_n most_o of_o all_o towards_o those_o sheep_n that_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o the_o flock_n isaiah_n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v guide_v they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o ezek._n 34._o 16._o i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o that_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o that_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n mat._n 12._o 20._o abruised_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o those_o two_o apostle_n which_o above_o all_o show_v most_o weakness_n of_o faith_n thomas_n and_o peter_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v christ_n show_v more_o tender_a respect_n to_o they_o two_o than_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o peter_n christ_n be_v most_o careful_a that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o mark_v 16._o 7._o yea_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v see_v first_o of_o cephas_n and_o then_o of_o the_o twelve_o yea_o to_o he_o special_o he_o give_v the_o commandment_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o 15._o and_o for_o thomas_n see_v the_o care_n christ_n have_v of_o he_o john_n 20._o 24_o 26._o first_o he_o appear_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n chief_o second_o he_o single_v he_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o sensible_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o love_n that_o the_o lord_n bear_v to_o our_o person_n through_o christ._n gen._n 4._o 4._o god_n have_v respect_n to_o 1_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n through_o christ_n god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o we_o yea_o a_o far_o more_o tender_a affection_n than_o any_o of_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n can_v bear_v to_o our_o little_a one_o yea_o a_o mother_n may_v forget_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o isaiah_n 49._o 15._o and_o yet_o even_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a stand_v thus_o affect_v to_o our_o little_a one_o that_o we_o can_v loathe_v they_o or_o neglect_v they_o for_o any_o out-breach_n or_o look_v asquint_o or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a deformity_n yea_o many_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o another_o man_n eye_n be_v a_o great_a blemish_n as_o the_o pocke-hole_n in_o the_o face_n or_o such_o like_a to_o we_o seem_v none_o at_o all_o yea_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o feeble_a any_o of_o our_o child_n be_v the_o more_o tender_a we_o be_v over_o they_o and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o child_n psal._n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o mal._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o one_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o 2._o own_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o child_n and_o to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o behold_v thou_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n therefore_o have_v thou_o teach_v i_o wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o david_n beg_v this_o so_o earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o psal._n 51._o 10._o and_o describe_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n god_n have_v forgive_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 2._o where_o god_n discern_v this_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o other_o want_v though_o asa_n have_v many_o foul_a fault_n yet_o be_v he_o for_o this_o commend_v asa_n his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n 1._o reg._n 15._o 14._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o many_o fault_n as_o asa_n but_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n much_o better_o than_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n reject_v he_o and_o make_v not_o that_o account_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o weak_a asa_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o chro._n 25._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n before_o i_o can_v deliver_v it_o i_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v use._n the_o abuse_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n many_o dog_n and_o whelp_n will_v be_v snatch_v at_o it_o many_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungracious_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o ungodly_a way_n and_o say_v the_o best_a have_v their_o fault_n god_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a as_o to_o mark_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v amiss_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n my_o heart_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o such_o i_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o first_o as_o of_o the_o godly_a i_o have_v say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o foul_a sin_n shall_v ever_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o so_o to_o thou_o i_o say_v that_o all_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v shall_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o such_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o second_o as_o the_o duty_n the_o godly_a have_v perform_v even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o full_a of_o blemish_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v so_o the_o very_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o shall_v increase_v thy_o condemnation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 15._o 8._o three_o as_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n so_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v be_v a_o reign_a sin_n and_o because_o thou_o comforte_v thyself_o so_o much_o in_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a have_v their_o fault_n and_o thy_o sin_n be_v but_o thy_o infirmity_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o sundry_a difference_n between_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o thy_o sin_n between_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o other_o first_o before_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o commit_v any_o foul_a sin_n with_o purpose_n and_o premeditation_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o be_v overtake_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o slip_v sudden_o into_o it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n thus_o paul_n describe_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o any_o be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n overtake_v with_o any_o fault_n so_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o psal._n 39_o 22._o
live_v through_o he_o and_o ver._n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n whereby_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v man_n be_v three_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n affection_n towards_o we_o declare_v in_o this_o gift_n 2._o of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o freeness_n of_o this_o gift_n for_o the_o first_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o one_o that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o though_o he_o be_v infinite_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n than_o any_o of_o our_o child_n can_v be_v to_o us._n mat._n 12._o 18._o his_o belove_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n say_v he_o proverb_n 8._o 30._o yet_o as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n and_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o give_v he_o for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o he_o neglect_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o to_o make_v we_o king_n apoc._n 1._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a so_o that_o in_o this_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o above_o his_o own_o son_n 2._o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o great_a terror_n mark_n 1._o 17._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a indignity_n and_o reproach_n to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a empress_n in_o the_o world_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o base_a scullion_n or_o rogue_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o he_o yea_o he_o permit_v he_o so_o far_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o in_o those_o forty_o day_n carry_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o while_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n luke_n 4._o 5._o another_o while_n to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n luk._n 4._o 9_o and_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o give_v his_o own_o son_n over_o thus_o far_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sure_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n hebrew_n 2._o 15._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o more_o than_o his_o own_o son_n 3._o he_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o he_o great_a than_o ever_o any_o creature_n endure_v in_o his_o life_n oft_o he_o endure_v great_a contempt_n but_o special_o in_o his_o death_n he_o die_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n hang_v between_o two_o thief_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o execution_n so_o many_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o no_o chronicle_n can_v remember_v the_o like_a ever_o do_v to_o any_o malefactor_n the_o whole_a band_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v call_v together_o clothe_v he_o with_o purple_a plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o about_o his_o head_n and_o begin_v to_o salute_v he_o haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o reed_n and_o do_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o bow_v their_o knee_n worship_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n record_v mar._n 15._o 16._o 19_o we_o have_v know_v many_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o other_o malefactor_n execute_v as_o for_o example_n the_o gunpowder-traitor_n in_o who_o death_n all_o good_a subject_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o so_o reproach_v and_o insult_v over_o in_o their_o death_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o esa._n 53._o 2._o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o beauty_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o and_o himself_o complain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o psal._n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n a_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o why_o do_v god_n pour_v this_o contempt_n on_o his_o own_o son_n sure_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o do_v just_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n say_v the_o prophet_n dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o above_o his_o own_o son_n 4._o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o as_o if_o from_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n nothing_o have_v be_v whole_a on_o he_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n esa._n 1._o 6._o impute_v to_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v he_o with_o all_o the_o drunkenness_n adultery_n murder_n blasphemy_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n througout_n the_o world_n and_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o make_v he_o sin_n sure_o to_o make_v we_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n thas_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o more_o than_o he_o 5._o last_o he_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o so_o as_o for_o a_o time_n nothing_o can_v be_v see_v on_o he_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n no_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n at_o all_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o such_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n as_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o desire_v poor_a weak_a man_n to_o watch_v with_o he_o mat._n 26._o 36._o and_o that_o he_o shed_v many_o tear_n cry_v out_o and_o roar_v with_o strong_a cry_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n luke_n 23._o 44._o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o cry_v mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o church_n lam._n 1._o 12._o that_o may_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v at_o that_o time_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o accurse_v sure_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o he_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o more_o than_o his_o own_o son_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o have_v strain_a myself_o to_o amplify_v this_o matter_n more_o than_o need_v no_o if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v unto_o you_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o bestow_v this_o gift_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o and_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o this_o mystery_n 1._o pet_n 1._o 12._o yea_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o a_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o love_n in_o this_o gift_n shall_v call_v christ_n name_n wonderful_a esa._n 9_o 6._o the_o lord_n may_v have_v forbear_v to_o create_v we_o or_o when_o we_o be_v create_v he_o can_v have_v preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v without_o this_o cost_n this_o gift_n and_o price_n have_v redeem_v we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o enough_o have_v declare_v his_o love_n to_o mankind_n the_o second_o reason_n whereby_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o
gift_n 2._o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o first_o whereas_o all_o worldly_a benefit_n yea_o and_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n also_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v and_o perish_v with_o they_o as_o esau_n saul_n and_o judas_n do_v this_o whosoever_o receive_v can_v never_o perish_v job._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o all_o other_o gift_n and_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o this_o as_o from_o their_o fountain_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o blessing_n nor_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a earthly_a blessing_n we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v we_o any_o good_a without_o we_o have_v he_o also_o and_o they_o for_o he_o and_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v he_o appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o and_o god_n have_v create_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n say_v he_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o spiritual_a blessing_n neither_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n eph._n 1._o 3._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o for_o all_o blessing_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o col._n 3._o 17._o and_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o 3._o if_o we_o have_v this_o gift_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o want_v any_o other_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 32_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n also_o mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o the_o three_o reason_n whereby_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o gift_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o this_o gift_n this_o give_v great_a price_n and_o value_n to_o every_o gift_n the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v esteem_v now_o of_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n first_o nothing_o neither_o the_o good_a work_n he_o foresee_v we_o shall_v do_v nor_o the_o faith_n he_o foresee_v we_o shall_v have_v move_v he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o purpose_n to_o bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n only_o and_o free_a grace_n he_o predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephe._n 1._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o give_v and_o bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o free_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o bâ—…stowed_v it_o to_o deserve_v it_o by_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v he_o bestow_v not_o his_o gift_n only_o upon_o some_o rare_a person_n for_o their_o piety_n and_o holiness_n as_o abraham_n job_n mary_n though_o if_o he_o have_v it_o have_v be_v free_a enough_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o deserve_v it_o but_o upon_o we_o all_o rom._n 8._o 32._o upon_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o deserve_v such_o a_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o freeness_n of_o this_o gift_n may_v be_v the_o better_o acknowledge_v send_v his_o son_n at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o his_o own_o people_n be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o out_o of_o order_n this_o great_o amplify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o gift_n rom._n 5._o 8._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n also_o ver_fw-la 10._o christ_n die_v for_o us._n three_o nothing_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o gift_n our_o own_o but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o need_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o cry_v esa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v nor_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o any_o blessing_n 1_o or_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o have_v receive_v till_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sound_a cause_n of_o joy_n esa._n 9_o 3._o 6._o esteem_n base_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 8._o no_o other_o blessing_n may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o this_o only_a luke_n 10._o 20._o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a argument_n of_o god_n favour_n no_o outward_a thing_n can_v assure_v thou_o of_o it_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o say_v solomon_n eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2._o esau_n have_v all_o outward_a blessing_n in_o far_o great_a plenty_n than_o jacob_n have_v and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 9_o 13._o god_n hate_v he_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o love_v he_o hearty_o when_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n from_o hell_n when_o we_o can_v say_v to_o he_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 86._o 12_o 13._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o oh_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o evermore_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n 2_o 2._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o desperation_n have_v the_o lord_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o that_o end_n that_o whosoever_o &c._n &c._n not_o except_v nor_o exclude_v thou_o but_o offer_v he_o universal_o john_n 3_o 16._o 2._o yea_o command_v that_o to_o thou_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v offer_v mark_v 16._o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o to_o every_o creature_n 3._o yea_o command_v thou_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 4._o require_v nothing_o at_o thy_o hand_n to_o make_v this_o gift_n thy_o own_o but_o only_o to_o accept_v and_o take_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n john_n 1._o 12._o 5._o so_o desirous_a that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n he_o take_v this_o for_o the_o worst_a and_o account_v it_o the_o most_o heinous_a if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o take_v this_o gift_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 16._o 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o and_o will_v thou_o yet_o doubt_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o not_o will_v not_o thou_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o in_o this_o inestimable_a love_n of_o he_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o 3._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o gift_n belong_v 3_o to_o we_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o john_n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n no_o not_o to_o all_o that_o pretend_v title_n to_o it_o and_o seem_v very_a that_o it_o be_v they_o mat._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o note_n we_o shall_v try_v by_o whether_o we_o have_v indeed_o receive_v this_o gift_n 1._o no_o man_n ordinary_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o the_o law_n have_v school_v he_o and_o bring_v
to_o enlighten_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o not_o only_o make_v offer_v of_o his_o grace_n unto_o he_o but_o make_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o perceive_v it_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o embrace_v it_o that_o he_o do_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v how_o witty_a this_o woman_n be_v in_o reject_v the_o grace_n that_o christ_n offer_v unto_o she_o see_v how_o she_o reason_v and_o struggle_v against_o that_o light_n that_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o her_o heart_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o natural_a man_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o call_v he_o oh_o how_o he_o draw_v back_o what_o delay_n he_o use_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o go_v this_o be_v fit_o resemble_v in_o the_o many_o excuse_n those_o make_v who_o the_o king_n bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n luke_n 14._o 18._o 20._o and_o in_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 15._o the_o angel_n hasten_v lot_n and_o verse_n 16._o yet_o he_o prolong_v the_o time_n and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o verse_n 17._o again_o they_o haste_v he_o escape_n for_o thy_o life_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o neither_o tarry_v in_o all_o the_o plain_a yet_o again_o he_o draw_v back_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o again_o verse_n 18._o 22._o this_o corruption_n show_v itself_o even_o in_o god_n child_n cant._n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o 2._o yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o slack_a and_o backward_o but_o he_o refuse_v and_o gainesayeth_a the_o lord_n rom._n 10._o 21._o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n this_o appear_v four_o way_n 1._o though_o he_o see_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o psal._n 58._o 4._o 5._o they_o be_v like_o the_o dease_fw-mi adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o he_o will_v wrangle_v and_o reason_n against_o it_o 2._o yea_o the_o better_a wit_n a_o man_n have_v the_o strong_a reason_n and_o opposition_n shall_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o against_o the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v those_o strong_a hold_n and_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o scorn_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n pro._n 1._o 22._o he_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o these_o preacher_n will_v let_v he_o alone_o if_o this_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o but_o this_o religion_n this_o preciseness_n he_o be_v ever_o speak_v against_o and_o exercise_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o alebench_n in_o flout_v and_o scorn_v of_o it_o and_o esteem_v he_o his_o chief_a enemy_n that_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o grace_n as_o ahab_n do_v of_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o 4._o yea_o the_o more_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o grace_n the_o worse_o he_o will_v be_v gen._n 19_o 9_o when_o lot_n admonish_v the_o sodomite_n though_o in_o a_o most_o mild_a manner_n they_o tell_v he_o plain_o they_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o better_a the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o more_o clear_o god_n truth_n be_v teach_v the_o more_o lewd_a and_o malicious_a will_v the_o natural_a man_n show_v himself_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o according_a to_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v 1._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o therefore_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n nor_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o lame_a man_n but_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n reu._n 20._o 6._o and_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n desire_v life_n or_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o blockish_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v 2._o this_o adam_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o creation_n aspire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o knowledge_n gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o so_o through_o god_n most_o righteous_a judgement_n lose_v that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o bring_v this_o sottishness_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o when_o he_o see_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v so_o perverse_o resist_v gainsay_v and_o hate_v it_o be_v partly_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o govern_v and_o rule_v and_o work_v in_o he_o act_v 26._o 18._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o 2._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 26._o and_o we_o know_v they_o in_o who_o satan_n reign_v can_v abide_v christ_n nor_o his_o word_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v with_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o daemoniack_a luk._n 4._o 34._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o gross_a error_n in_o three_o point_n use_v 1._o they_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v grace_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o freewill_n to_o accept_v of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o to_o desire_v it_o like_o the_o man_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n to_o jericho_n half_o dead_a luke_n 10._o 3._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v not_o half_a but_o quite_o dead_a by_o nature_n in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o good_a work_n whereas_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o do_v it_o for_o antichrist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o and_o even_o in_o this_o doctrine_n he_o contradict_v 1._o the_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o debase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n god_n will_v have_v no_o flesh_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v have_v he_o that_o glori_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 29._o 31._o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n all_o boast_a be_v exclude_v say_v he_o rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o again_o eph._n 2._o 8._o 9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v say_v he_o through_o say_v and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n whatsoever_o do_v either_o before_o faith_n receive_v or_o after_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o and_o how_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o other_o man_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o truth_n 1._o marvel_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v so_o peevish_o and_o malicious_o reject_v it_o marvel_v not_o that_o thou_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o that_o dote_v upon_o that_o gross_a and_o absurd_a religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o offend_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o very_o learned_a man_n great_a disputer_n that_o bring_v many_o argument_n
against_o the_o truth_n you_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o family_n and_o flock_n wonder_v not_o at_o that_o blockishness_n and_o want_v of_o capacity_n memory_n and_o care_n that_o you_o find_v in_o they_o wonder_v rather_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o do_v love_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n indeed_o certain_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o we_o than_o we_o at_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 4._o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n for_o they_o do_v but_o their_o kind_n whereas_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v desire_v or_o love_n or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o incredible_a and_o a_o great_a mystery_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o yea_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n wrought_v this_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o leopard_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o lie_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o kid_n esa._n 11._o 6._o or_o the_o make_n of_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 18._o 25._o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o the_o three_o noble_a jew_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o dan._n 3._o 27._o 2._o oh_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o uncharitable_o affect_v towards_o they_o but_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o help_v they_o remember_v the_o compassion_n and_o help_n that_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o very_a beast_n of_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o need_v thy_o help_n exod._n 23._o 5._o yea_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v thou_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o 26._o and_o titus_n 3._o 2._o 3._o and_o see_v thou_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n so_o unable_a and_o so_o unwilling_a also_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a this_o way_n therefore_o do_v thou_o for_o they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n do_v mar._n 2._o 3._o 4._o see_v of_o themselves_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v then_o that_o credit_n thou_o have_v with_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o ourselves_o 1._o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o 3._o show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 16._o yea_o of_o a_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o a_o plain_a ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o so_o much_o blindness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n 2._o comfort_v thyself_o even_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o thy_o weak_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o this_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n thou_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o that_o very_o few_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o in_o the_o true_a church_n have_v attain_v unto_o lecture_n the_o seven_o march_v 14._o 1608._o john_n four_o xi_o xii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v of_o those_o reason_n that_o she_o bring_v as_o they_o 2._o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o in_o this_o that_o she_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v because_o she_o see_v no_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v this_o infidelity_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o give_v any_o further_a credit_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v than_o he_o can_v see_v likely_a mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v 1._o while_o god_n give_v he_o mean_n he_o will_v seem_v full_a of_o faith_n 2._o while_o he_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n as_o satan_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v mat._n 4._o 6._o 3._o but_o when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n or_o no_o likely_a mean_n then_o let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o protest_v and_o swear_v too_o yet_o he_o can_v believe_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a both_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n also_o for_o the_o first_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o corruption_n not_o in_o those_o only_a that_o we_o call_v infidel_n but_o in_o god_n own_o people_n even_o in_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o son_n and_o his_o first_o bear_v exo._n 4._o 22._o though_o they_o have_v have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o power_n yet_o still_o when_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o help_n they_o can_v never_o believe_v god_n promise_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o they_o num._n 14._o 11._o how_o long_o will_v this_o people_n provoke_v i_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v you_z they_o believe_v i_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o have_v show_v among_o they_o so_o psal._n 78._o 40._o how_o oft_o do_v they_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o ver_fw-la 41._o yea_o they_o return_v and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o chief_a guide_n and_o captain_n of_o they_o though_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n as_o the_o multitude_n yet_o do_v they_o also_o bewray_v this_o corruption_n see_v this_o in_o moses_n alone_o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o say_v he_o num._n 11._o 21._o 22._o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o see_v it_o also_o in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v water_n to_o suffice_v all_o that_o people_n and_o their_o cattle_n also_o out_o of_o a_o rock_n this_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o believe_v in_o yield_v so_o present_o to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n herein_o yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v num._n 20._o 12._o another_o example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o sarah_n for_o she_o hear_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v to_o her_o husband_n concern_v a_o son_n god_n will_v give_v to_o he_o by_o she_o she_o laugh_v at_o it_o gen._n 18._o 12._o which_o be_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o jest_n indeed_o 2._o the_o like_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n have_v reject_v they_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v they_o by_o be_v most_o unlikely_a that_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n by_o his_o extreme_a shame_n and_o dishonour_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o glory_n that_o by_o the_o war_n and_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o endure_v we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n everlasting_a that_o by_o his_o stripe_n and_o wound_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 53._o 5._o this_o seem_v utter_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 23._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o all_o show_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o so_o few_o esteem_v of_o that_o be_v of_o any_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v shall_v be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o grace_n that_o will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o that_o can_v they_o never_o be_v persuade_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o 23._o that_o such_o kind_n of_o preacher_n
be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o mother-sinne_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n it_o draw_v man_n to_o many_o other_o sin_n yea_o to_o other_o most_o heinous_a sin_n pro._n 23._o 28._o she_o increase_v the_o transgression_n among_o man_n do_v not_o prostitute_v thy_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19_o 29._o to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n lest_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o whoredom_n and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o wickedness_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a and_o will_v certain_o inflict_v on_o this_o sin_n but_o i_o reserve_v that_o to_o another_o place_n solomon_n in_o eccles._n 7._o 26._o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o net_n and_o snare_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v as_o band_n he_o add_v he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o pro._n 22._o 14._o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a pit_n he_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a shall_v fall_v therein_o so_o rom._n 1._o 24._o speak_v of_o such_o as_o god_n give_v up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o verse_n 26._o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o verse_n 28._o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o name_v the_o sin_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o verse_n 28._o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o verse_n 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o this_o sin_n many_o speak_v much_o how_o this_o sin_n abound_v in_o such_o town_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v most_o plentiful_o and_o powerful_o preach_v and_o think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n against_o religion_n for_o it_o but_o indeed_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o but_o use_v to_o punish_v it_o in_o this_o fearful_a manner_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o in_o such_o place_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n sure_o such_o as_o either_o regard_n not_o to_o know_v god_n rom._n 1._o 28._o or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v he_o have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v rom._n 1._o 21._o but_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o nourish_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n some_o grievous_a sin_n whoso_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o she_o say_v solomon_n eccles._n 7._o 26._o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o wonder_v rather_o there_o be_v not_o more_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v so_o many_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n as_o this_o sin_n therefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o work_v wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v more_o than_o in_o holiness_n so_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 12._o 43._o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v better_o know_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o reign_v than_o uncleanness_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o have_v more_o force_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o dull_a and_o banish_v all_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o this_o sin_n have_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o 4._o 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n verse_n 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v you_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n see_v how_o sottish_a solomon_n become_v after_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n his_o nine_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o king_n 11._o 4._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n yea_o it_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o that_o live_v in_o lust_n be_v give_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostlâ—…_n rom._n 1._o 28._o in_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v with_o such_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o this_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n more_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o other_o sin_n do_v for_o the_o more_o pleasure_n man_n have_v find_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o bitterness_n shall_v they_o find_v in_o their_o conscience_n one_o day_n for_o sin_n luke_n 6._o 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v and_o 16._o 25._o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n now_o therefore_o thou_o be_v torment_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o oft_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o sin_n heb._n 12._o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 15._o let_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o and_o trouble_v you_o he_o add_v verse_n 16._o let_v there_o be_v no_o fornicator_n job_n 13._o 26._o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o bitter_a sin_n he_o add_v what_o those_o bitter_a thing_n be_v thou_o cause_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n these_o trick_n of_o youth_n will_v be_v bitter_a to_o man_n one_o day_n pro._n 5._o 3._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o the_o honey_n comb_n verse_n 4._o but_o the_o end_n of_o she_o be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n eccles._n 7._o when_o he_o have_v say_v ver_n 25._o that_o he_o have_v compass_v about_o to_o know_v wickedness_n and_o folly_n the_o foolishness_n of_o madness_n he_o add_v verse_n 26._o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o net_n and_o snare_n etc._n etc._n lecture_n the_o sixteen_o june_n 13._o 1609._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hear_v touch_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n which_o the_o last_o day_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o time_n we_o can_v not_o deliver_v and_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n without_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o all_o honest_a man_n complain_v of_o it_o that_o this_o sin_n abound_v every_o where_o yea_o many_o that_o esteem_v themselves_o christian_n read_v the_o word_n hear_v it_o come_v to_o such_o assembly_n as_o this_o sit_v before_o we_o and_o look_v we_o in_o the_o face_n when_o we_o speak_v against_o this_o sin_n do_v yet_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o live_v secure_o in_o it_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o somewhat_o there_o be_v that_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o can_v perceive_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o satan_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o it_o and_o harden_v he_o in_o it_o by_o some_o error_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o other_o whereby_o he_o deceive_v he_o how_o draw_v he_o our_o first_o parent_n first_o to_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o find_v in_o the_o transgression_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n what_o be_v that_o that_o harden_v a_o man_n heart_n in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o heb._n 3._o 13._o lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v those_o strong_a hold_n that_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o enter_v into_o and_o conquer_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a imagination_n
the_o heavy_a they_o will_v be_v â—…hen_o they_o come_v the_o long_a he_o be_v fetch_v his_o blow_n the_o deep_a will_v he_o cut_v when_o he_o smite_v rom._n 9_o 22._o the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o 2._o thou_o may_v be_v plague_v of_o god_n with_o a_o plague_n that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o grievous_a and_o never_o feel_v it_o thou_o may_v be_v plague_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n pro._n 6._o 32._o he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n when_o god_n will_v punish_v pharaoh_n so_o as_o he_o may_v make_v his_o power_n see_v upon_o he_o rom._n 9_o 17._o he_o punish_v he_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n exod._n 9_o 12._o which_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n so_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o of_o the_o most_o fearful_a punishment_n rom._n 1._o 28._o when_o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v altogether_o spare_v in_o this_o life_n and_o neither_o punish_v in_o thy_o body_n nor_o in_o thy_o soul_n yet_o be_v there_o another_o place_n prepare_v for_o thou_o where_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o far_o more_o fearful_a punishment_n than_o any_o can_v be_v feel_v here_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n whoremonger_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n apoc._n 21._o 8._o that_o make_v solomon_n say_v they_o be_v as_o near_o to_o hell_n as_o they_o that_o have_v one_o foot_n there_o already_o pro._n 5._o 5._o her_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n her_o step_n take_v hold_v on_o hell_n and_o pro._n 9_o 18._o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n forbear_v wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o prosper_v be_v a_o certain_a argument_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o reserve_v their_o full_a punishment_n for_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n token_n of_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d thess._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v spare_v here_o so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o of_o all_o sinner_n the_o lord_n have_v chief_o reserve_v the_o unclean_a person_n to_o be_v punish_v there_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v spare_v here_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o patience_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o here_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a shall_v their_o torment_n be_v there_o luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n remember_v say_v abraham_n to_o dives_fw-la that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v and_o rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o despise_v thâ—…n_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v think_v it_o no_o advantage_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o well_o escape_v all_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o thy_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v thou_o here_o where_o he_o always_o use_v in_o wrath_n to_o remember_v mercy_n and_o not_o reserve_v thy_o whole_a punishment_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n his_o punishment_n there_o shall_v have_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o lecture_n the_o eighteen_o june_n 27._o 1609._o the_o four_o and_o last_o error_n of_o mind_n whereby_o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o of_o pardon_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o he_o can_v so_o far_o blind_a but_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o but_o such_o he_o encourage_v to_o this_o sin_n by_o persuade_v they_o 1._o thou_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v repent_v thou_o of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o thy_o death_n god_n will_v sure_o pardon_v it_o ezek._n 18._o 21._o 2._o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o 1._o thou_o see_v many_o that_o have_v live_v in_o this_o sin_n that_o yet_o have_v now_o leave_v it_o 2._o many_o that_o although_o they_o never_o leave_v it_o before_o yet_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n have_v repent_v and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o three_o thy_o own_o experience_n will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o haste_n thou_o not_o oft_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o this_o sin_n after_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o 3._o and_o if_o thou_o may_v but_o die_v well_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n what_o need_v thou_o care_n for_o more_o no_o matter_n how_o thou_o live_v so_o thou_o may_v die_v well_o thus_o seem_v he_o to_o have_v persuade_v balaam_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o say_v he_o num._n 23._o 10._o and_o with_o this_o deceit_n doubtless_o he_o persuade_v many_o and_o prevail_v more_o with_o man_n then_o by_o any_o other_o of_o his_o tentation_n and_o subtlety_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v find_v man_n much_o more_o careful_a to_o conceal_v this_o sin_n from_o man_n then_o from_o god_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o commit_v perjury_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a offence_n against_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o whoredom_n from_o man_n sure_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o they_o provoke_v he_o they_o can_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v then_o man_n be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o repent_v and_o say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v forgive_v they_o straight_o now_o the_o preseruative_n and_o remedy_n against_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o deceit_n of_o satan_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o disposition_n towards_o such_o sinner_n 2._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o that_o state_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o when_o once_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n 3._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o have_v bring_v the_o party_n unto_o with_o who_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o merciful_a than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v to_o they_o who_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o that_o make_v david_n say_v 2._o sam._n 24._o 14._o let_v i_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o our_o god_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o amplifi_v it_o verse_n 8._o by_o compare_v his_o mercy_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n but_o verse_n 9_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n but_o as_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o any_o man_n so_o he_o hate_v sin_n more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v hab._n 1._o 13._o he_o can_v see_v he_o can_v behold_v it_o psal._n 11._o 5._o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v iniquity_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n verse_n 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n yea_o
hypocrisy_n of_o most_o man_n to_o show_v that_o most_o hearer_n have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o though_o 2._o they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v sometime_o and_o to_o hear_v ordinary_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v at_o charge_n also_o with_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o as_o many_o most_o ungodly_a man_n that_o we_o have_v read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n have_v be_v content_a to_o do_v yet_o in_o three_o thing_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o ungodly_a man_n 1._o in_o that_o in_o their_o hear_n they_o respect_v not_o edification_n but_o delight_n only_o and_o the_o tickle_a of_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o art_n and_o eloquence_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o esteem_v much_o more_o of_o the_o sauce_n and_o cookery_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o meat_n itself_o yea_o a_o carnal_a kind_n of_o teach_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o show_v and_o ostentation_n of_o humane_a gift_n as_o wit_n memory_n read_v eloquence_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v prefer_v much_o before_o that_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o evidence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v for_o that_o teach_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v and_o count_v it_o as_o the_o conceit_a corinthian_n also_o do_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v convert_v soul_n have_v need_n have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isaiah_n 50._o 4._o and_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v excellent_a help_n and_o ornament_n unto_o a_o preacher_n paul_n thank_v god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 18._o and_o also_o that_o without_o study_n and_o read_n no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o perform_v this_o work_n well_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o charge_n the_o apostle_n give_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o when_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o bring_v with_o thou_o the_o book_n but_o special_o the_o parchment_n paul_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o book_n though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n lie_v neither_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o father_n or_o other_o author_n nor_o in_o the_o art_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o luke_n 8._o 11._o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n jerem._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o ministry_n that_o do_v with_o any_o power_n reprove_v sin_n special_o those_o sin_n themselves_o be_v give_v unto_o but_o use_v to_o indent_v with_o their_o teacher_n and_o limit_v they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 30._o 10._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n 3._o though_o they_o do_v both_o hear_v ordinary_o and_o in_o word_n also_o commend_v the_o faithful_a minister_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n and_o unreformed_a life_n they_o shame_v and_o disgrace_v their_o teacher_n the_o only_a good_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n the_o people_n can_v give_v their_o teacher_n be_v this_o when_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o teacher_n ministry_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n lecture_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o september_n 12._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o three_o principal_a point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o question_n she_o move_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v about_o the_o true_a worship_n about_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o word_n that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v to_o express_v this_o worship_n by_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o adore_v so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v plain_o and_o fit_o thus_o translate_v our_o father_n adore_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n now_o adoration_n to_o speak_v proper_o of_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a worship_n when_o by_o some_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n we_o testify_v the_o inward_a reverence_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v in_o his_o primitive_a sense_n signify_v to_o give_v a_o kiss_n unto_o another_o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o custom_n they_o have_v in_o old_a time_n to_o testify_v the_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o any_o by_o give_v they_o a_o kiss_n so_o soon_o as_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n to_o testify_v his_o homage_n to_o he_o he_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n will_v describe_v his_o people_n that_o have_v not_o give_v religious_a worship_n unto_o baal_n he_o call_v they_o such_o as_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o he_o nor_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n with_o their_o mouth_n 1._o king_n 19_o 18_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v exhort_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o bid_v they_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 2._o 12._o now_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v christ_n call_v all_o that_o do_v any_o true_a worship_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o do_v adore_v he_o so_o the_o whole_a worship_n whereto_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v be_v signify_v under_o this_o phrase_n isaiah_n 45._o 23._o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o see_v they_o that_o do_v perform_v public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n to_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o adore_v he_o act_n 8._o 27._o the_o eunuch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v and_o act_n 24._o 11._o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n well_o special_o of_o his_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n without_o some_o signification_n of_o 4._o his_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o chief_a est_fw-fr part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o when_o with_o the_o soul_n we_o worship_v he_o for_o thus_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n when_o we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v he_o the_o knee_n if_o the_o heart_n bow_v not_o to_o he_o if_o we_o screw_v he_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blind_a lame_a and_o sick_a in_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v mal._n 1._o 8._o be_v that_o no_o evil_a offer_v it_o to_o thy_o prince_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n also_o necessary_a and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o chief_a worship_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v do_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n when_o in_o true_a reverence_n and_o subjection_n we_o bow_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o whatsoever_o reverence_n we_o can_v make_v show_n of_o with_o our_o body_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o withal_o thus_o bow_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v but_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n if_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o
and_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o they_o have_v therefore_o under_o the_o law_n by_o god_n appointment_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n certain_a levite_n that_o be_v porter_n set_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o 2._o chron._n 23._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o diligence_n be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o their_o office_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 15._o the_o porter_n wait_v at_o every_o gate_n and_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o service_n and_o have_v god_n less_o care_n of_o his_o service_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v under_o the_o law_n john_n admit_v none_o to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n matth._n 3._o 6._o and_o may_v we_o admit_v such_o now_o for_o child_n now_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o parent_n right_a as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v beget_v those_o child_n in_o whoredom_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o baptism_n and_o profess_v not_o repentance_n none_o that_o have_v any_o legal_a uncleanness_n upon_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n num._n 9_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n have_v none_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o passeover_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n people_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o and_o may_v we_o admit_v to_o our_o passeover_n such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o no_o filthiness_n nor_o seek_v at_o all_o to_o know_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n three_o great_a evil_n there_o be_v that_o come_v of_o this_o 1._o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o mislike_v our_o religion_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n that_o have_v make_v our_o assembly_n and_o worship_n so_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o brownist_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o to_o make_v so_o fearful_a a_o schism_n and_o rend_v in_o the_o church_n i_o excuse_v they_o not_o in_o it_o i_o know_v they_o sin_v grievous_o but_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o brownist_n that_o take_v this_o offence_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v there_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n so_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 17._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o people_n well_o to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o very_o it_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v vers_n 24._o but_o yet_o the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o blessing_n we_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o church-assembly_n be_v great_o hinder_v thereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o vineyard_n have_v take_v order_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o hedge_n and_o fence_v about_o it_o and_o not_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o beast_n that_o will_v come_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o stone_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o watchtower_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 5._o 2._o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n doubtless_o why_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n among_o we_o be_v no_o more_o fruitful_a than_o it_o be_v be_v this_o that_o it_o want_v this_o fence_n it_o lie_v open_a the_o stone_n be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o either_o we_o have_v not_o any_o watchtower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o or_o if_o we_o have_v there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o watch_v who_o come_v to_o pluck_v and_o gather_v who_o come_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o lord_n grape_n 3._o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v thereby_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o judah_n have_v defile_v his_o holy_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v profane_v among_o they_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v the_o incestuous_a person_n from_o among_o they_o but_o be_v so_o remiss_a in_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n will_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o marvelous_a increase_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o most_o place_n that_o infamous_a sinner_n be_v thus_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v more_o this_o extreme_a profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n among_o we_o may_v give_v we_o all_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o gracious_a liberty_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o say_v of_o we_o ere_o long_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n not_o long_o before_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 11._o 15_o what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v within_o my_o house_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o join_v with_o we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o show_v not_o the_o outward_a reverence_n in_o it_o that_o become_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v very_o many_o 1._o some_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o disorder_n i_o say_v not_o to_o sleep_v or_o talk_v at_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n for_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a may_v discern_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o but_o even_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o any_o action_n that_o be_v otherwise_o good_a and_o holy_a if_o thereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o read_n of_o our_o bibles_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v if_o thereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v be_v a_o sin_n the_o noble_a man_n of_o thessalonica_n while_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o afterward_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o to_o be_v at_o our_o private_a prayer_n while_o any_o public_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o hand_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o private_a be_v a_o disorder_n certain_o and_o some_o degree_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n 2._o some_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bare_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v be_v bare_a at_o the_o psalm_n not_o at_o the_o chapter_n and_o if_o they_o can_v just_o pretend_v infirmity_n for_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bare_a many_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o text_n be_v in_o read_v yea_o every_o youth_n and_o boy_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v 3._o but_o the_o chief_a abuse_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n many_o that_o will_v kneel_v at_o their_o own_o private_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v see_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n 2._o many_o that_o will_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v kneel_v at_o no_o other_o whereas_o though_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n we_o shall_v kneel_v at_o any_o other_o prayer_n as_o at_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o kneel_v be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o reverence_n and_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o person_n we_o pray_v unto_o 3._o some_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v at_o any_o prayer_n though_o they_o use_v kneel_v in_o a_o
he_o must_v worship_v he_o thus_o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n six_o question_n must_v be_v move_v and_o resolve_v 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o answ._n without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o this_o note_n of_o diversity_n which_o our_o saulour_n here_o use_v but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o worship_n the_o jew_n now_o use_v which_o chief_o consist_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n oblation_n purification_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o now_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n aright_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o another_o manner_n namely_o not_o in_o such_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o carnal_a worship_n see_v this_o in_o that_o opposition_n paul_n make_v gal._n 3._o 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v call_v carnal_a rite_n heb._n 9_o 10._o a_o strange_a term_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worship_n that_o god_n himself_o ordain_v but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v so_o call_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n yea_o if_o we_o look_v over_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o enjoin_v either_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n but_o external_a and_o bodily_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o mention_v heb._n 9_o 9_o 10._o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o diverse_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n whereas_o the_o service_n god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n jere._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o verseâ—…3_n â—…3_z i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o the_o lord_n still_o call_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n at_o our_o hand_n our_o preach_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o spirit_n paul_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1._o 9_o our_o hear_n please_v he_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v act_v 16._o 14._o our_o prayer_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o our_o sing_n make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o our_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o our_o spirit_n no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o unless_o he_o examine_v himself_o before_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o ordinance_n 1._o corinthian_n 11._o 29._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v carnal_a because_o they_o be_v all_o transitory_a and_o to_o inindure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n heb._n 7._o 16._o 18._o when_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n a_o carnal_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disannul_v whereas_o our_o worship_n shall_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v alter_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o before_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o have_v by_o his_o son_n full_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n not_o at_o sundry_a time_n but_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n jude_n call_v it_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o for_o all_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n jude_n 3_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a time_n since_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o the_o last_o time_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o act_n 2._o 17._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o 3._o because_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n they_o can_v not_o make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 1._o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o sanctify_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v gal._n 4._o 9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereas_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n work_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 20._o if_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o receive_v prayer_n use_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n not_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o carnal_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n much_o in_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v child_n our_o saviour_n observe_v the_o pharisee_n to_o have_v be_v very_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o have_v make_v much_o more_o conscience_n of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o moral_a they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cumin_n and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o call_v prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n say_v they_o offer_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n bring_v many_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o much_o incense_n observe_v diligent_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o solemn_a day_n isaiah_n 1._o 11._o 13._o yea_o all_o heathen_a man_n and_o pagan_n have_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n balaam_n and_o balak_n use_v they_o numb_a 23._o 1_o 4._o whereas_o the_o service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v relish_v or_o find_v any_o savour_n in_o nay_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n can_v make_v any_o account_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v hear_v receive_v pray_v with_o conscience_n and_o delight_n 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o saviour_n here_o mean_v by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n lecture_n the_o forty_o january_n 30._o 1609._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o worship_v god_n in_o truth_n 2._o the_o answer_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o answ._n without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o that_o note_n of_o diversity_n here_o use_v but_o which_o i_o observe_v before_o truth_n then_o be_v not_o
man_n after_o they_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v poor_a fisherman_n of_o galilee_n such_o as_o be_v common_o esteem_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n act_n 4._o 13_o 3._o such_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a and_o without_o all_o ostentation_n and_o show_v of_o humane_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n protest_v his_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o his_o speech_n and_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o work_v more_o mighty_o by_o very_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n then_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a as_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n remain_v matth._n 14._o 17._o 21._o and_o but_o four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o yet_o but_o seven_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v matth._n 15._o 36._o 38._o and_o this_o poor_a woman_n prevail_v more_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o samaritan_n then_o either_o mary_n or_o the_o two_o disciple_n can_v do_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n mark_v 16._o 11_o 13._o yea_o she_o draw_v more_o to_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n than_o we_o read_v either_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v matth._n 10._o or_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v luke_n 10._o or_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v at_o any_o one_o time_n joshua_n though_o a_o person_n far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n in_o gift_n and_o but_o his_o servant_n yet_o be_v his_o government_n bless_v far_o above_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n much_o better_a in_o his_o time_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n insomuch_o as_o he_o in_o his_o age_n give_v that_o testimony_n of_o they_o josh._n 23._o 8._o that_o they_o have_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o that_o day_n and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o by_o christ_n himself_o yea_o many_o that_o despise_v he_o while_o himself_o preach_v by_o their_o ministry_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o john_n 8._o 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 3._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v such_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o by_o who_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o do_v great_a good_a to_o his_o church_n by_o make_v they_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a they_o have_v be_v and_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 10._o with_o isaiah_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o with_o jeremy_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o with_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 3._o and_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o mean_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v reason_n they_o to_o other_o more_o worthy_a than_o they_o why_o he_o bless_v the_o mean_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o why_o he_o use_v to_o work_v by_o such_o weak_a mean_n and_o more_o by_o they_o oft_o then_o by_o strong_a sure_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v save_v for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o if_o all_o shall_v profit_v by_o they_o that_o have_v they_o god_n mercy_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v use_v to_o work_v by_o strong_a mean_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o whereas_o now_o the_o whole_a praise_n redound_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n matth._n 21._o 16._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n 1._o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n if_o they_o want_v the_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o they_o yea_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o want_v 1_o the_o mean_n and_o can_v feel_v their_o own_o want_n nor_o pray_v for_o themselves_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n god_n will_v save_v man_n without_o mean_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o withhold_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o who_o only_o must_v give_v they_o the_o mean_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n matth._n 9_o 38._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o he_o only_o must_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o withhold_v the_o mean_n because_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o they_o nor_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n act._n 17._o 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o will_v not_o live_v under_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n themselves_o yea_o they_o will_v pity_v they_o more_o that_o do_v 2._o to_o persuade_v such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n yea_o the_o best_a mean_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o or_o to_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o frequent_v the_o mean_n but_o to_o seek_v 2._o earnest_o to_o god_n both_o before_o they_o come_v and_o after_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o 1._o the_o best_a ministry_n shall_v never_o do_v thou_o good_a unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o as_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n though_o it_o have_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o heal_v all_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o cure_v none_o until_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o stir_v the_o water_n john_n 5._o 4._o so_o though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o yet_o can_v it_o convert_v none_o unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 2._o if_o it_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a it_o will_v do_v thou_o hurt_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n where_o it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o true_a cause_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v why_o thou_o profite_a not_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n favour_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o thou_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v shall_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_n yea_o by_o very_o weak_a mean_n thou_o have_v enjoy_v great_a and_o excellent_a mean_n a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v not_o profit_v by_o they_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 47._o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v profitable_o for_o they_o all_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v for_o their_o great_a unprofitablenesse_n they_o will_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n 3_o to_o admonish_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n but_o to_o reverence_v god_n ordinance_n even_o in_o the_o weak_a 3._o ministry_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o countenance_n and_o justify_v the_o ministry_n of_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o tie_v god_n people_n to_o rest_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o know_v well_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 23._o 2â—…_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o intolerable_a bondage_n and_o tyranny_n to_o bind_v god_n people_n to_o rest_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o can_v instruct_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o compel_v infant_n to_o abide_v with_o such_o nurse_n as_o have_v neither_o suck_n nor_o food_n to_o give_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v such_o christian_n as_o have_v pastor_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v of_o mean_a gift_n do_v desire_n so_o they_o do_v without_o open_a breach_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n order_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v better_a gift_n and_o sometime_o do_v leave_v their_o own_o to_o hear_v the_o other_o so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o thâ—…mand_v their_o people_n because_o 1._o that_o though_o sundry_a of_o the_o hearer_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n only_a but_o of_o john_n
keep_v his_o stomach_n for_o it_o he_o know_v and_o so_o do_v not_o they_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v towards_o he_o 3_o the_o question_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o answer_n their_o master_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o verse_n 33._o they_o wonder_v how_o he_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v come_v by_o meat_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o person_n they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o but_o only_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o how_o that_o may_v be_v 4._o the_o manifestation_n that_o christ_n himself_o make_v of_o his_o own_o meaning_n in_o that_o answer_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o verse_n 34._o the_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v 1._o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o save_v soul_n 2._o to_o finish_v his_o work_n it_o be_v my_o meat_n say_v christ_n to_o finish_v it_o to_o exercise_v myself_o in_o it_o still_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n and_o this_o he_o call_v his_o meat_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o it_o as_o man_n have_v to_o their_o meat_n he_o desire_v nothing_o so_o earnest_o 2._o because_o it_o refresh_v he_o marvellous_o no_o food_n no_o dainty_n be_v so_o sweet_a unto_o he_o the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o in_o these_o verse_n offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v unto_o our_o saviour_n do_v move_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o eat_v somewhat_o and_o that_o he_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o this_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o christian_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o body_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d nourish_v and_o care_v for_o also_o especial_o they_o who_o health_n and_o strength_n may_v be_v of_o most_o service_n and_o use_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o for_o the_o care_n of_o ourselves_o this_o way_n see_v a_o plain_a direction_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5._o 29._o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o 2._o for_o the_o care_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v restore_v the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n to_o life_n he_o command_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v mar._n 5._o 43._o and_o that_o all_o those_o work_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v such_o respect_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 42_o 4â—…_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o last_o for_o the_o special_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n of_o such_o as_o who_o service_n may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o timothy_n for_o timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o unmarried_a for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o better_a obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v altogether_o forbear_v the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o use_v to_o drink_v water_n only_o and_o thereby_o weaken_v his_o stomach_n and_o bring_v upon_o himself_o many_o other_o infirmity_n paul_n therefore_o forbid_v he_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 23._o to_o drink_v water_n any_o long_o and_o charge_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v we_o to_o kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o reason_n life_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o exod._n 20._o 13._o command_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o our_o body_n and_o life_n be_v not_o our_o own_o to_o do_v with_o what_o we_o list_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o our_o body_n be_v his_o and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o our_o body_n redound_v unto_o he_o 2._o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o health_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o body_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v they_o and_o give_v he_o praise_v i_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o plentiful_a country_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 7._o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o god_n have_v create_v meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o argue_v unthankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o 4._o and_o last_o the_o body_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o will_v great_o disable_v the_o soul_n and_o hinder_v the_o function_n and_o action_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o many_o passion_n and_o fancy_n that_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v free_a from_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v how_o the_o lord_n fit_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n say_v heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o body_n fit_a for_o that_o work_n and_o service_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o in_o their_o health_n use_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o mortification_n neglect_v and_o macerate_v their_o body_n and_o deny_v they_o such_o help_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n 1._o for_o the_o tame_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 17._o 2._o for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n ezra_n do_v eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n for_o he_o mourn_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o ezra_n 10._o 6._o 3._o for_o our_o help_n in_o extraordinary_a prayer_n let_v they_o not_o feed_v nor_o drink_v water_n but_o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n jon._n 3._o 7_o 8._o in_o which_o three_o respect_n god_n enjoin_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a abstinence_n once_o every_o year_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o extraordinary_a occasion_n to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o levit._n 23._o 29._o but_o even_o at_o such_o time_n the_o lord_n require_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o measure_n as_o that_o we_o neglect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o make_v they_o unseruiceable_a unto_o we_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n matth._n 12._o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o hypocrisy_n this_o way_n and_o even_o to_o put_v holiness_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v colos._n 2._o 23._o 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o in_o their_o sickness_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o physic_n true_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o who_o both_o send_v sickness_n upon_o other_o and_o withholdeth_a those_o disease_n from_o we_o and_o our_o family_n that_o fall_v upon_o other_o and_o who_o heal_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a whether_o we_o have_v take_v physic_n or_o no_o if_o we_o recover_v our_o health_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o heal_v we_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o of_o our_o health_n also_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 27._o 1._o yea_o it_o can_v be_v
lord_n corn_n be_v already_o white_a unto_o harvest_n it_o be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o you_o will_v but_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o region_n behold_v how_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n see_v in_o what_o multitude_n and_o with_o what_o great_a desire_n they_o flock_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o even_o here_o among_o the_o samaritan_n now_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n of_o man_n for_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v unto_o reaper_n and_o use_v this_o reason_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v because_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a must_v needs_o perish_v if_o it_o have_v none_o to_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o so_o must_v god_n people_n need_v perish_v if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o fit_a that_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v preacher_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n also_o many_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n insist_v only_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o plain_o by_o so_o many_o familiar_a comparison_n and_o similitude_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o this_o by_o similitude_n be_v because_o we_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o understand_v earthly_a than_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v preacher_n few_o can_v conceive_v the_o lord_n have_v therefore_o teach_v it_o we_o by_o such_o comparison_n as_o every_o man_n can_v understand_v and_o judge_v of_o five_o of_o these_o comparison_n i_o will_v propound_v unto_o you_o 1._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o fâ—…full_a orchard_n cant._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o plot_n for_o a_o garden_n or_o orchard_n in_o the_o best_a soil_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v yield_v you_o any_o pleasant_a fruit_n if_o it_o have_v have_v none_o to_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o 2._o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n mason_n and_o carpenter_n that_o must_v both_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o set_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o 3._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o the_o spiritual_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o nurse_n by_o who_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n while_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n steward_n that_o must_v provide_v strong_a meat_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o must_v receive_v their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 4._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v pilgrim_n that_o travail_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a and_o dangerous_a way_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v their_o guide_n heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5._o 14._o 5._o last_o god_n people_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o corn_n field_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o his_o labourer_n that_o by_o stocking_n and_o dung_v and_o plough_v the_o ground_n prepare_v it_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o his_o seeds-man_n that_o sow_v it_o the_o sour_a sow_v the_o word_n mar._n 4._o 14._o and_o his_o reaper_n and_o haruest-man_n that_o get_v down_o his_o corn_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o barn_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n most_o plain_o the_o reason_n why_o preach_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v reason_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o cor._n 1._o â—…1_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o preach_n for_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n be_v of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o sermon_n we_o can_v make_v unto_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o inability_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v without_o preach_v but_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o will_v begin_v and_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o elect._n the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o find_v more_o strong_a opposition_n 1_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v the_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v unto_o this_o truth_n but_o howsoever_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v still_o doubt_v of_o or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n let_v no_o christian_n any_o long_o withstand_v it_o or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o now_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v to_o he_o out_o of_o god_n word_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v even_o a_o fighter_n against_o god_n as_o gamaliel_n speak_v act._n 5._o 39_o but_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o captivate_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o pray_v against_o his_o infidelity_n as_o mark_v 9_o 24._o even_o cry_v with_o tear_n unto_o god_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v and_o say_v so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a we_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v that_o 2._o count_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o most_o unnecessary_a call_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o think_v of_o all_o calling_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n preacher_n may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o therefore_o spoil_v this_o function_n and_o disgrace_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n of_o those_o man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o psal._n 73._o 9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n more_o direct_o contradict_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o by_o say_v or_o think_v thus_o but_o know_v this_o belove_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o as_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o call_n of_o that_o necessity_n as_o a_o good_a ministry_n the_o lord_n orchard_n the_o lord_n building_n the_o lord_n family_n the_o lord_n husbandry_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o it_o so_o even_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o one_o so_o necessary_a no_o call_n but_o one_o the_o magistracy_n i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o commonwealth_n receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n psal._n 77._o 20._o yea_o the_o best_a policy_n that_o any_o state_n can_v use_v to_o cause_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v be_v to_o plant_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o in_o every_o congregation_n a_o
into_o it_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v special_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o faithful_a minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n this_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o none_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v such_o promise_n for_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v moses_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 10._o 8_o 9_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o this_o day_n wherefore_o levi_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n promise_v he_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o levi_n shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n first_o because_o god_n have_v separate_v and_o put_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o service_n and_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o have_v separate_v he_o to_o my_o special_a service_n i_o will_v take_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o he_o special_o and_o that_o my_o care_n of_o he_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n but_o i_o and_o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v matth._n 10._o 10._o he_o bid_v they_o carry_v no_o victual_n nor_o change_v of_o apparel_n nor_o other_o provision_n with_o they_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v the_o like_a care_n even_o of_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o 2._o king_n 4._o 1_o 7._o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n die_v in_o debt_n and_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o great_a distress_n but_o god_n miraculous_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n also_o to_o live_v upon_o 2._o none_o have_v such_o promise_n of_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n psal._n 122._o 16._o i_o will_v clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n jer._n 1._o 18._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o wall_n of_o brass_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n verse_n 19_o for_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n revel_v 2._o 1._o christ_n hold_v the_o star_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o trouble_n and_o that_o their_o enemy_n have_v so_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n become_v careless_a of_o their_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o safety_n but_o first_o either_o because_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o work_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v determine_v to_o work_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n two_o witness_n revel_v 11._o 7._o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o or_o else_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o shall_v receive_v more_o honour_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o constant_a confession_n of_o his_o truth_n than_o by_o their_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o own_o trouble_n the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 12._o 3._o none_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v their_o part_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n 105._o 14._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o express_v ver_fw-la 15._o who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n have_v this_o special_a care_n of_o above_o the_o rest_n touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o benediction_n and_o prophetical_a prayer_n that_o moses_n make_v for_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 11._o smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n whereby_o a_o people_n have_v provoke_v he_o god_n have_v be_v least_o able_a to_o endure_v this_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o judah_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n before_o their_o captivity_n but_o mark_v which_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n do_v the_o most_o provoke_v god_n against_o the_o land_n they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o reaper_n his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o this_o life_n while_o they_o be_v do_v his_o work_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v great_a respect_n unto_o they_o than_o to_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v also_o very_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o payment_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n reu._n 11._o 18._o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o thy_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n second_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o the_o reward_n so_o shall_v they_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n matth._n 5._o 12._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o god_n receive_v more_o honour_n by_o their_o reason_n work_n and_o service_n than_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 16._o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o grievance_n and_o discomfort_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o use_v world_n first_o the_o discomfort_n and_o indignity_n that_o we_o endure_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v endure_v and_o we_o have_v many_o outward_a comfort_n which_o they_o want_v second_o if_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o call_n and_o careful_a to_o employ_v that_o talon_n we_o have_v receive_v to_o our_o master_n profit_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v well_o of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o and_o what_o man_n that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v disquiet_v if_o a_o child_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o street_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o reverence_n or_o mock_v he_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v covetous_a or_o to_o disquiet_v ourselves_o with_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o to_o fear_v the_o malice_n or_o subtlety_n of_o our_o enemy_n let_v we_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v faithful_o and_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o those_o matter_n 2._o remember_v that_o the_o reward_n thou_o shall_v receive_v when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n shall_v come_v will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o toil_n and_o care_n and_o disgrace_n thou_o have_v endure_v this_o reason_n
shall_v before_o thou_o go_v hence_o recover_v thy_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n again_o see_v this_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n ground_v doubtless_o upon_o god_n promise_n psalm_n 39_o 13._o stay_v thy_o anger_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v thou_o sure_a it_o will_v return_v with_o advantage_n as_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n use_v to_o do_v psalm_n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n have_v now_o finish_v this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o samaritan_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o certainty_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o do_v build_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o themselves_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n own_o word_n only_o the_o judgement_n that_o other_o who_o we_o reverence_v and_o respect_n have_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o it_o cause_v we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o the_o state_n learned_a man_n parent_n and_o friend_n special_o the_o good_a example_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o have_v great_a force_n thus_o far_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o not_o among_o papist_n or_o infidel_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v these_o help_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o man_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n that_o they_o live_v among_o such_o as_o by_o who_o godly_a and_o honest_a conversation_n they_o be_v win_v to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o but_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n or_o certainty_n in_o our_o religion_n till_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n john_n baptist_n give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o john_n they_o also_o for_o a_o while_n conceive_v high_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o certain_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n why_o because_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5._o 33_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v we_o not_o only_o to_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o work_v faith_n and_o certainty_n in_o our_o conscience_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n 10._o 17._o but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o work_v this_o faith_n and_o certainty_n in_o we_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o paul_n say_v act_v 26._o 22._o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v when_o once_o we_o hear_v god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o teach_v we_o any_o truth_n then_o be_v we_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o not_o before_o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v then_o we_o believe_v no_o long_o because_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o though_o they_o that_o do_v first_o teach_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v fall_v from_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o we_o forsake_v it_o when_o once_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o reason_n therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o foundation_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o god_n word_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o deceive_v other_o roman_n 3._o 4._o psalm_n 93._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n 1_o and_o whether_o have_v most_o certainty_n the_o papist_n ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o what_o church_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o the_o conscience_n can_v with_o any_o certainty_n rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o but_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n object_n 1._o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v first_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o but_o after_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o attain_v to_o further_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n for_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o so_o clear_o and_o evident_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v undoubted_o assure_v it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v it_o be_v indeed_o his_o word_n and_o they_o can_v say_v as_o cant._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o â—…oice_n of_o my_o belouâ—…d_n and_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o bâ—…loved_a that_o knock_v this_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n 52._o 6._o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._o john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v not_o now_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o god_n word_n the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_o now_o than_o it_o be_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o vision_n and_o dream_n for_o they_o be_v without_o any_o external_a testimony_n from_o man_n full_o assure_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o indeed_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n gen._n 22._o 3._o nor_o cornelius_n in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n act_v 10._o 7._o after_o paul_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o he_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o act_v 16._o 10._o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n than_o they_o can_v be_v of_o his_o speak_n unto_o they_o in_o vision_n 2._o peter_n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n obiâ—…ct_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o
earnest_a a_o asseveration_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n himself_o have_v testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 4._o 24._o uery_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v do_v yield_v we_o this_o instruction_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v least_o estimation_n in_o their_o 2._o own_o country_n they_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o they_o in_o dwell_v in_o carnal_a kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o far_a off_o from_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o for_o we_o shall_v read_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v high_o honour_v even_o by_o his_o own_o countryman_n matth._n 3._o 5_o 6._o there_o â—…nt_v out_o to_o he_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o regionround_n about_o lordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n yea_o after_o his_o death_n they_o retain_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v matth._n 21._o 26._o all_o man_n hâ—…ld_a john_n for_o a_o prophet_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v otherwise_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o joseph_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o despise_v and_o hate_v as_o by_o his_o own_o brethren_n yea_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v verse_n 5._o and_o 8._o they_o hate_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o 6_o 19_o behold_v this_o dreamer_n coâ—…meth_v so_o when_o god_n have_v giâ—…en_v unto_o david_n not_o only_o a_o heroical_a and_o princely_a spirit_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n but_o also_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o declare_v unto_o god_n people_n their_o deliverance_n from_o he_o he_o find_v not_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n in_o all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n as_o from_o his_o own_o brother_n 1._o sam._n 17._o 28._o jeremie_n find_v not_o that_o bitterness_n and_o deadly_a malice_n neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n nor_o in_o the_o chaldaean_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o man_n of_o anathoth_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o kinsman_n jer._n 11._o 21._o the_o man_n of_o anathoth_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o say_v prophesy_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o die_v not_o by_o our_o hand_n and_o paul_n in_o all_o the_o country_n that_o he_o come_v in_o receive_v not_o so_o many_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n from_o any_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v whip_v five_o time_n by_o they_o and_o receive_v every_o time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 24_o so_o none_o esteem_v more_o contemptible_o of_o christ_n than_o his_o own_o kinsman_n mar._n 3._o 21._o john_n 7._o 5._o well_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o all_o these_o example_n let_v we_o consider_v now_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o itself_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o send_v we_o such_o prophet_n as_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bear_v among_o we_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o own_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v his_o people_n deut._n 18._o â—…5_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophâ—…t_n from_o among_o you_o even_o of_o thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v so_o be_v it_o also_o speak_v of_o amos_n i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarite_n be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 2._o 11._o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n esteem_v not_o ofthis_n favour_v and_o that_o they_o will_v hearken_v rather_o to_o any_o prophet_n than_o to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o reason_n four_o common_a corruption_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o first_o be_v envy_n and_o pride_n the_o second_o hypocrisy_n the_o three_o curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n the_o four_o self-love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o envy_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n 1._o of_o man_n for_o we_o can_v endure_v that_o one_o that_o we_o know_v be_v or_o have_v be_v our_o equal_a or_o inferior_a shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v and_o direct_v and_o reprove_v we_o as_o all_o true_a prophet_n use_v to_o do_v now_o every_o prophet_n among_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o and_o breed_v be_v so_o either_o they_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v their_o inferior_a in_o wealth_n or_o parentage_n or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o he_o be_v once_o but_o their_o equal_a their_o schoolfellow_n their_o playfellow_n this_o be_v express_o note_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o esteem_v at_o nazaret_n mar._n 6._o 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenâ—…er_n mary_n son_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o not_o at_o he_o viz._n even_o in_o his_o mean_a estate_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n those_o who_o they_o have_v converse_v long_o with_o familiar_o they_o must_v needs_o 2._o observe_v sundry_a infirmity_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v this_o hypocrisy_n in_o we_o that_o though_o we_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o ourselves_o for_o many_o foul_a fault_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v another_o for_o the_o least_o infirmity_n we_o discern_v in_o he_o all_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o of_o that_o force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o least_o of_o his_o infirmity_n have_v to_o make_v we_o censure_v and_o despise_v he_o this_o corruption_n our_o saviour_n note_v matth._n 7._o 3._o we_o be_v not_o only_o apt_a to_o see_v the_o least_o moat_n in_o our_o brother_n eye_n but_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v verse_n 1._o with_o 3_o 4._o apt_a to_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o censure_v condemn_v and_o despise_v he_o for_o it_o special_o in_o a_o minister_n man_n look_v for_o angelical_a perfection_n a_o minister_n they_o think_v shall_v be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v marriage_n so_o full_a of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n he_o shall_v not_o require_v his_o tithe_n nor_o his_o debt_n neither_o can_v man_n unless_o there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o nature_n reverence_v a_o minister_n if_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o least_o blemish_n in_o he_o or_o can_v but_o remember_v any_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o time_n past_a yea_o such_o perfection_n we_o look_v for_o in_o minister_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v they_o even_o for_o the_o blemish_n we_o discern_v in_o any_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o wife_n their_o child_n their_o servant_n their_o companion_n num._n 12._o 1._o aaron_n and_o miriam_n speak_v against_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a woman_n which_o he_o have_v marry_v this_o corruption_n give_v occasion_n to_o that_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o tim._n 3._o 2_o 4._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o only_o unreprovable_a himself_o but_o such_o a_o one_o also_o as_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o honesty_n to_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n solomon_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n in_o that_o say_n eccles._n 10._o 1._o dead_a fly_n putrify_v the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o stink_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n it_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o that_o be_v through_o our_o corruption_n for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v so_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o town_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v long_o live_v be_v the_o curiosity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o desire_v of_o novelty_n for_o natural_o we_o loathe_v those_o blessing_n that_o be_v common_a and_o which_o we_o have_v long_o enjoy_v and_o esteem_v more_o of_o that_o that_o be_v new_a
duty_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v unto_o other_o first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o we_o will_v love_v churchmeeting_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o use_v than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o affection_n that_o david_n have_v psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v also_o david_n heart_n psal._n 122._o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n vers._n 8_o 9_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o no_o enemy_n can_v put_v down_o our_o meeting_n till_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v put_v they_o down_o lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o congregation_n second_o concern_v other_o there_o be_v two_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o church-assembly_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 2._o 2._o that_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v vers._n 3._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o his_o house_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o master_n of_o family_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o come_v to_o church_n themselves_o but_o see_v that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n come_v also_o we_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n that_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o go_v with_o we_o to_o god_n house_n exod._n 20._o 10._o son_n daughter_n man_n maid_n stranger_n josh._n 24._o 15._o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n david_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n he_o have_v have_v upon_o earth_n psal._n 42._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v go_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 101._o 7._o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n sure_o he_o will_v much_o more_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v no_o profane_a contemner_n of_o religion_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 2._o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o seâ—…uice_n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o separate_v from_o our_o church-assembly_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o herein_o christian_n must_v learn_v wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o separate_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o such_o as_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o not_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n as_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v agent_n or_o practiser_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v they_o as_o burden_n without_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o they_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o well_o to_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o frequent_v so_o diligent_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v far_o great_a corruption_n both_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o worship_n itself_o than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o 2_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o churchmeeting_n out_o of_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o profit_n they_o must_v needs_o spend_v some_o sabbath_n in_o go_v to_o fair_n they_o must_v go_v journey_n on_o that_o day_n sometime_o and_o make_v bargain_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v spare_v any_o time_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n to_o come_v to_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n they_o can_v get_v their_o live_n they_o say_v by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v bring_v their_o whole_a family_n with_o they_o they_o must_v leave_v some_o behind_o they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o house_n for_o fear_n of_o rob_v these_o be_v like_o those_o mal._n 3._o 14_o that_o say_v it_o be_v iâ—…_n vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n either_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o week_n day_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o poor_a the_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o thou_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o thou_o psalm_n 84._o 11._o second_o though_o thou_o may_v in_o sundry_a case_n of_o necessity_n leave_v some_o at_o home_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o church_n yet_o take_v heed_n thou_o pretend_v not_o necessity_n where_o none_o be_v for_o if_o thou_o dare_v leave_v thy_o house_n empty_a when_o thou_o go_v to_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o harvest_n work_n and_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o keep_v of_o it_o then_o and_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v thou_o assure_v thy_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v thou_o innocent_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o further_a promise_n to_o thou_o for_o keep_v of_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o leave_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o 3_o such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o their_o finger_n be_v sore_o or_o their_o head_n do_v butake_v will_v absent_v themselves_o i_o will_v have_v such_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o hezechiah_n who_o in_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o most_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n esa._n 38._o 22._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n though_o she_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o they_o find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o our_o church-exercise_n i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n than_o this_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o place_n psal._n 84._o 12._o david_n love_v god_n tabernacle_n so_o well_o because_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v will_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o know_v thou_o that_o as_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n so_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal._n 1._o 5._o when_o thou_o will_v esteem_v better_o of_o they_o than_o now_o thou_o do_v 4_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n
of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n job_n 9_o 15._o isaiah_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastisement_n be_v upon_o they_o three_o by_o forsake_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o and_o so_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n isaiah_n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o sin_n this_o course_n the_o ninivites_fw-la take_v jonah_n 3._o 8._o the_o contrary_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o desperate_a sinner_n when_o in_o his_o affliction_n he_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v to_o i_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n isaiah_n 9_o 13._o the_o people_n turn_v not_o to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o 57_o 17._o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v angry_a yet_o they_o go_v away_o these_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o ungracious_a absalon_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 38._o when_o his_o father_n be_v just_o provoke_v he_o never_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o flee_v and_o go_v to_o geshur_n and_o be_v three_o year_n there_o his_o father_n be_v ready_a to_o seek_v to_o he_o than_o he_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o five_o note_n if_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o vow_v unto_o god_n great_a obedience_n 5._o and_o care_n of_o our_o way_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v psalm_n 66._o 14._o david_n speak_v of_o vow_n which_o his_o lip_n have_v promise_v and_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o affliction_n and_o 61._o 8._o and_o 132._o 1_o 2._o remember_v david_n lord_n with_o all_o his_o affliction_n who_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n and_o 119._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o heb._n 5._o 8._o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o show_v his_o obedience_n more_o then_o than_o before_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o of_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 20._o 8._o that_o he_o ask_v the_o prophet_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o the_o three_o day_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o demand_n be_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o verse_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v that_o with_o ezekiahs_n prayer_n isaiah_n 38._o 20._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n in_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o desire_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v have_v and_o the_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v love_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o better_a while_o he_o live_v yea_o this_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o do_v the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n do_v so_o they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v vow_n jonah_n 1._o 16._o the_o six_o note_n be_v if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o vow_n we_o have_v 6._o make_v when_o our_o affliction_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v most_o hypocrite_n have_v many_o good_a motion_n and_o purpose_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a man_n in_o their_o affliction_n but_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v remove_v they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n again_o yea_o become_v worse_o than_o before_o a_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o pharaoh_n oft_o time_n special_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o thunder_n be_v cease_v he_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n ex._n 9_o 34._o and_o in_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n psal._n 78._o 34._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o elect_n be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o affliction_n afterward_o as_o david_n do_v before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n psal._n 119._o 67._o and_o of_o all_o the_o chastisement_n god_n lay_v on_o his_o child_n it_o be_v say_v that_o afterward_o they_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12._o 11._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o consider_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o how_o he_o have_v keep_v promise_n with_o god_n since_o and_o think_v well_o of_o that_o speech_n of_o solomon_n eccles._n 5._o 3_o 4._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v therefore_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v better_a be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v it_o the_o eighty_o eight_o lecture_n on_o april_n xxiii_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o xlviii_o xlix_o l._n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o noble_a man_n say_v sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o this_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n four_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n the_o occasion_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 46._o and_o 47._o verse_n which_o i_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o set_v down_o this_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o check_n and_o reproof_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o this_o great_a man_n and_o to_o his_o whole_a nation_n verse_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v second_o the_o answer_n this_o great_a man_n make_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o rebuke_v by_o he_o verse_n 49._o the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n go_v down_o before_o my_o son_n die_v three_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o ruler_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o reprove_v he_o and_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o verse_n 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v first_o than_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o the_o course_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v with_o this_o great_a man_n then_o when_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o extremity_n that_o his_o son_n be_v in_o then_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v in_o this_o humble_a manner_n unto_o he_o to_o beseech_v he_o for_o help_n when_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o shall_v have_v pity_v his_o case_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o and_o commend_v and_o foster_v those_o good_a beginning_n that_o he_o see_v in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o man_n come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v even_o then_o i_o say_v do_v he_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n with_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o his_o misery_n nor_o to_o regard_v his_o suit_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o comfort_v of_o he_o and_o help_v he_o he_o check_n and_o rebuke_n he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a except_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o you_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o countryman_n have_v any_o faith_n no_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o be_v obstinate_a in_o your_o infidelity_n god_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sufficient_o manifest_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n unless_o you_o may_v have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o yea_o i_o have_v already_o by_o
many_o miracle_n declare_v myself_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v nay_o you_o have_v many_o of_o you_o see_v my_o miracle_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v neither_o but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v many_o miracle_n miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v mark_v how_o rough_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o reject_v he_o but_o he_o love_v he_o dear_o even_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o upbraid_v and_o disgrace_v he_o he_o purpose_v to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n yea_o he_o purpose_v to_o convert_v and_o save_v his_o soul_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o seem_v thus_o to_o neglect_v he_o in_o rebuke_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o seek_v his_o good_a from_o hence_o then_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n oft_o time_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o his_o dear_a child_n 1._o to_o put_v they_o off_o for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n before_o i_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v the_o better_o stir_v up_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o first_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o hear_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n john_n 15._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o second_o and_o special_o have_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o hear_v they_o in_o those_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n psalm_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o three_o yea_o this_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o god_n people_n have_v seek_v comfort_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n even_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n psalm_n 109._o 3_o 4._o they_o compass_v i_o about_o say_v david_n with_o word_n of_o hatred_n and_o fight_v against_o i_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o my_o friendship_n they_o be_v my_o enemy_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n and_o four_a the_o thing_n that_o have_v encourage_v they_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n in_o prayer_n have_v be_v this_o hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v audience_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n psalm_n 65._o 2._o because_o thou_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o 86._o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o hear_v i_o five_o therefore_o above_o all_o their_o affliction_n this_o have_v most_o afflict_v they_o this_o have_v go_v near_a their_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v they_o or_o have_v have_v any_o respect_n unto_o their_o prayer_n psalm_n 28._o 1._o o_o my_o god_n my_o strength_n be_v not_o deaf_a towards_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o answer_v i_o not_o i_o be_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v seem_v oft_o unto_o his_o dear_a child_n to_o fail_v in_o this_o his_o promise_n to_o neglect_v they_o altogether_o and_o to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o have_v long_o forbear_v to_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n he_o have_v make_v they_o wait_v and_o attend_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o weary_a with_o wait_v as_o here_o he_o hold_v off_o the_o ruler_n psalm_n 69._o 3._o david_n complain_v thus_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_a my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n and_o 119._o 8._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o promise_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o verse_n 123._o my_o eye_n have_v fail_v in_o wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o for_o thy_o just_a promise_n second_o he_o have_v not_o only_o thus_o forbear_v long_o to_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n but_o have_v even_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n to_o give_v they_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o or_o to_o show_v any_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v have_v unto_o their_o prayer_n as_o here_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o ruler_n suit_n nor_o show_v any_o compassion_n on_o he_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o faithful_a oft_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o they_o lament_n 3._o 8._o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n and_o verse_n 44._o thou_o have_v cover_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o job_n 30._o 20._o when_o i_o cry_v to_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o neither_o regard_v when_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o psalm_n 22._o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o night_n but_o have_v not_o audience_n three_o he_o have_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o comfortable_a answer_n but_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o frown_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o even_o to_o shake_v they_o off_o in_o anget_fw-la to_o be_v more_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v before_o so_o deal_v he_o here_o with_o this_o ruler_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o beseech_v he_o for_o help_n and_o succour_n he_o check_n and_o chide_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o deal_v he_o also_o with_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o first_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n cry_v to_o he_o verse_n 22._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 23._o that_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n second_o when_o his_o disciple_n become_v suitor_n to_o he_o for_o she_o verse_n 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n three_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n come_v verse_n 25._o 26._o for_o all_o this_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o â—…ake_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n and_o thus_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n dear_a child_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v comfort_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o obtain_v a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o god_n that_o their_o discomfort_n and_o terror_n have_v seem_v to_o increase_v much_o thereby_o they_o have_v be_v further_o persuade_v of_o god_n anger_n against_o they_o than_o they_o be_v before_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o psal._n 80._o 4._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n four_o neither_o have_v he_o seem_v thus_o to_o refuse_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n only_o when_o they_o have_v beg_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o he_o as_o the_o ruler_n in_o this_o place_n but_o even_o in_o those_o prayer_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o paul_n beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n in_o his_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o deal_v in_o this_o sort_n with_o his_o child_n reason_n to_o humble_v they_o the_o more_o deep_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o 1._o more_o capable_a of_o his_o grace_n he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o '_o and_o to_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o their_o cry_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v enough_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v
viz._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o disenable_v so_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o sure_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n mar._n 6._o 6._o and_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o more_o plain_o mat._n 13._o 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o vnbelief_n sake_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v great_a every_o way_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o some_o forty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o as_o it_o do_v never_o upon_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o lord_n olive_n yet_o do_v he_o break_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n reject_v they_o be_v their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 11._o 20._o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o say_v he_o so_o that_o in_o these_o four_o example_n god_n have_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n how_o much_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o bar_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n on_o man_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n i_o will_v only_o name_v two_o of_o they_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v moses_n a_o man_n high_o in_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n shall_v have_v enough_o to_o drink_v number_n 20._o 8._o moses_n do_v not_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n numb_a 20._o 10._o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n moses_n for_o this_o for_o this_o sin_n he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12._o yea_o though_o moses_n earnest_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v deut._n 3._o 25._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n of_o lebanon_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o last_o example_n be_v zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n luke_n 1._o 13._o zachary_n do_v but_o doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o great_a age_n luke_n 1._o 18._o but_o see_v how_o sharp_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n zachary_n for_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n of_o than_o of_o many_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o smite_v dumb_a for_o this_o and_o so_o remain_v full_a forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o 1_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o derogate_v from_o god_n honour_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n when_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o goodness_n john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o when_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n dishonour_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n of_o worth_n than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o because_o infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n get_v entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v he_o from_o god_n gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o still_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n there_o it_o begin_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n infidelity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n then_o begin_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v then_o begin_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o use_v see_v no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n no_o sin_n have_v that_o force_n to_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o first_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n full_a of_o infidelity_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n so_o often_o check_v his_o elect_a disciple_n for_o this_o matth._n 6._o 30._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o second_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v our_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o comfort_n be_v strive_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o confirm_v thy_o heart_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n and_o four_o principal_a mean_n i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n matth._n 5._o 18._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o precise_a god_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o
in_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v much_o offend_v god_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o their_o delight_n if_o they_o shall_v keep_v company_n or_o follow_v their_o calling_n or_o be_v merry_a at_o any_o time_n or_o use_v recreation_n second_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v keep_v myself_o in_o my_o own_o element_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o physician_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n yet_o have_v i_o reserve_v this_o preseruative_n for_o the_o last_o place_n because_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o three_o former_a will_v much_o help_v you_o to_o receive_v this_o with_o profit_n and_o not_o with_o hurt_n for_o first_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o rest_n must_v go_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v none_o for_o they_o to_o such_o i_o say_v as_o delight_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a and_o absurd_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o wise_a man_n to_o see_v a_o ungracious_a man_n so_o merry_a and_o jocund_a pro._n 19_o 10._o god_n have_v create_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o none_o else_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o second_o if_o a_o man_n use_v thing_n without_o sobriety_n and_o affect_v they_o too_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a comfort_n than_o these_o he_o shall_v never_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o it_o be_v make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n psal._n 24._o 4._o to_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o surfeit_v and_o take_v too_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n prou._n 25._o 16._o if_o you_o have_v find_v honey_n say_v solomon_n eat_v that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v over_o full_a and_o vomit_v it_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v that_o many_o take_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o prou._n 14._o 13._o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n yet_o certain_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o be_v overcome_v with_o sadness_n and_o to_o make_v it_o cheerful_a this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o contrary_a even_o by_o the_o restraint_n god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o mourning_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o fast_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n levit._n 23._o 27._o and_o 29._o 32._o man_n may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o liberal_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o those_o day_n i_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v three_o whole_a week_n i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n neither_o come_v flesh_n nor_o wine_n in_o my_o mouth_n neither_o do_v i_o anoint_v myself_o at_o all_o till_o three_o whole_a week_n be_v fulfil_v dan._n 10._o 2_o 3._o nor_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o their_o lawful_a calling_n whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o do_v any_o work_n in_o that_o same_o day_n that_o same_o soul_n will_v i_o destroy_v from_o among_o his_o people_n levit._n 23._o 30._o nor_o allow_v to_o themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o society_n let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bedchamber_n joel_n 2._o 16._o in_o it_o man_n separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n zach._n 7._o 3._o the_o husband_n keep_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a fast_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o zach._n 12._o 12._o nor_o use_v recreation_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o mirth_n god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mourning_n for_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n do_v forbear_v their_o sing_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o mirth_n prefer_v jerusalem_n before_o their_o chief_a joy_n psalm_n 137._o 4_o 6._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o these_o be_v good_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n first_o for_o a_o liberal_a diet_n we_o know_v what_o be_v say_v pro._n 31._o 6_o 7._o give_v you_o strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v special_o not_o upon_o conscience_n and_o conceit_n of_o unlawfulnesse_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n second_o for_o society_n what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v we_o may_v find_v by_o this_o that_o satan_n best_a advantage_n to_o tempt_v christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v all_o alone_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o utter_o bar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o man_n matth._n 4._o 1._o three_o for_o follow_v our_o calling_n the_o many_o promise_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v diligent_o in_o their_o calling_n prove_v it_o plain_o when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o psal._n 128._o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o deut._n 2._o 7._o the_o sleep_n of_o a_o labour_a man_n be_v sweet_a eccl._n 5._o 12._o and_o for_o they_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n upon_o no_o pretence_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o for_o too_o long_a a_o time_n may_v altogether_o deprive_v himself_o of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n may_v have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o david_n even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v as_o any_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 20._o 4._o 29._o 31._o when_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a though_o the_o remembrance_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n die_v not_o with_o the_o child_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_v himself_o yea_o he_o use_v again_o the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n he_o exercise_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o show_v great_a severity_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o five_o july_n 10._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlix_o l._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o ruler_n which_o be_v set_v down_o ver._n 49_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o care_n and_o fear_v and_o grief_n for_o his_o son_n as_o he_o can_v not_o mind_v what_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v trouble_v or_o move_v at_o all_o with_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o though_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o worldly_a grief_n and_o affliction_n if_o it_o be_v extreme_a and_o violent_a be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n uncapable_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n unable_a to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n and_o unfit_a also_o to_o pray_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o first_o use_v i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o persuade_v every_o christian_n to_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o prevent_v and_o keep_v his_o own_o heart_n from_o immoderate_a sorrow_n special_o from_o worldly_a thing_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o proceed_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o another_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o that_o that_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v to_o dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o put_v off_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o until_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o present_o and_o without_o delay_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a health_n and_o to_o make_v his_o best_a benefit_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o get_v good_a ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n before_o affliction_n come_v while_o his_o mind_n and_o memory_n be_v free_a and_o his_o heart_n cheerful_a this_o we_o know_v be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o solomon_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a daey_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n of_o affliction_n wherein_o
nourish_v or_o refresh_v the_o body_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o 2._o they_o only_o second_o this_o shall_v great_o comfort_v all_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v bold_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o distress_n and_o in_o this_o doctrine_n such_o may_v find_v four_o notable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n first_o if_o when_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v able_a though_o absent_a in_o body_n to_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o child_n and_o able_a to_o relieve_v and_o cure_v he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o we_o now_o when_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n second_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v that_o compassion_n even_o of_o the_o bodily_a want_n and_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o people_n continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v mat._n 15._o 32._o and_o to_o sigh_v to_o see_v a_o man_n to_o be_v deaf_a and_o to_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n mark_v 7._o 34._o if_o he_o be_v then_o so_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o they_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o calling_n as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v luke_n 5._o 5_o 6._o what_o shall_v move_v thou_o to_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v now_o also_o much_o more_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o want_n and_o distress_n special_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o misery_n of_o thy_o soul_n three_o if_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o offer_v his_o help_n to_o they_o in_o misery_n if_o in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n he_o be_v then_o so_o meek_a and_o gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n and_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v so_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v all_o poor_a sinner_n without_o fear_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v what_o shall_v move_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v thou_o that_o come_v and_o seek_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o thy_o distress_n four_o if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o all_o sort_n even_o to_o wicked_a man_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n such_o a_o one_o as_o malchus_n be_v luk._n 22._o 51._o why_o will_v thou_o doubt_v that_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o ready_a to_o do_v thou_o good_a the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o instruction_n that_o see_v one_o end_n christ_n aim_v at_o in_o cure_v and_o help_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o 3._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o the_o weal_n and_o woe_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v draw_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n and_o care_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n first_o if_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o body_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a think_v what_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v if_o thou_o seek_v not_o help_v for_o it_o pro._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v for_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o body_n have_v spring_v mar._n 7._o 21._o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v adultery_n fornication_n murder_n thest_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o body_n have_v be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o instrument_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o these_o sin_n second_o if_o thou_o find_v such_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o thy_o body_n think_v how_o much_o sweet_a and_o more_o desirable_a those_o dainty_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o thy_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n even_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 65._o 4._o what_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o 11._o three_o if_o thou_o have_v such_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o thy_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o misery_n and_o abound_v in_o delight_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a shall_v thou_o be_v to_o provide_v thus_o for_o thy_o soul_n see_v first_o if_o it_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o save_v thy_o body_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v also_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o both_o our_o bless_a saviour_n at_o his_o death_n luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o steven_n also_o at_o his_o act_v 7._o 59_o commend_v only_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o show_v no_o care_n nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o their_o body_n second_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o welfare_n of_o thy_o body_n depend_v on_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o thy_o soul_n you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o i_o will_v take_v sickness_n away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o exod._n 23._o 25._o my_o word_n be_v life_n to_o those_o that_o find_v they_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o flesh_n pro._n 4._o 22._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o seven_o august_n 20._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o this_o ruler_n receive_v from_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n even_o of_o a_o bodily_a infirmity_n second_o that_o he_o do_v this_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o this_o ruler_n be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o ruler_n notwithstanding_o christ_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o heal_v his_o child_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v instruction_n from_o this_o example_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o it_o these_o three_o point_n first_o the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o this_o ruler_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o crave_v help_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n second_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o respect_n that_o christ_n show_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v show_v this_o respect_n to_o so_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a a_o man_n for_o the_o first_o how_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v you_o shall_v discern_v in_o five_o point_n first_o by_o the_o check_n and_o reproof_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o verse_n 48._o second_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v till_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v verse_n 47._o three_o that_o he_o think_v christ_n can_v not_o help_v his_o son_n unless_o he_o go_v down_o to_o he_o verse_n 47._o 49._o he_o think_v he_o must_v needs_o either_o pray_v with_o he_o or_o anoint_v he_o or_o touch_v he_o or_o use_v some_o other_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n about_o he_o or_o else_o he_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o naamans_n mind_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o think_v he_o will_v sure_o come_v out_o to_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o strike_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o place_n and_o recover_v the_o leper_n 2._o king_n 5._o 11._o four_o in_o that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o his_o son_n if_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a ver_fw-la 49._o five_o and_o last_o be_v rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o infidelity_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o nor_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o all_o affect_a with_o it_o but_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o his_o affliction_n than_o with_o his_o sin_n verse_n 49._o now_o for_o the_o goodness_n and_o respect_n that_o christ_n show_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o three_o point_n first_o that_o
he_o expostulate_v no_o further_o with_o he_o concern_v his_o infidelity_n but_o perceive_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o regard_v nor_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v his_o sin_n he_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n second_o that_o he_o yield_v unto_o his_o importunity_n and_o heal_v his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v desire_v three_o and_o last_o he_o grant_v he_o more_o than_o he_o do_v desire_v or_o can_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o whereas_o he_o desire_v only_o that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n verse_n 47_o 49._o and_o that_o will_v have_v require_v some_o time_n christ_n do_v immediate_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o danger_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o show_v such_o respect_n to_o this_o weak_a man_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v rom._n 9_o 18._o yet_o have_v he_o doubtless_o respect_v unto_o those_o small_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o he_o he_o see_v first_o that_o he_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a second_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o importunate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o repulse_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v christ_n so_o great_a respect_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n that_o he_o discern_v in_o he_o then_o from_o these_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o reject_v his_o servant_n for_o any_o of_o their_o infirmity_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o blind_v with_o affection_n towards_o his_o child_n 3._o as_o he_o can_v see_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o or_o dote_v so_o upon_o they_o as_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o blemish_n or_o be_v so_o indulgent_a towards_o they_o as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v and_o displease_v they_o as_o many_o foolish_a parent_n be_v for_o first_o he_o mislike_v and_o be_v displease_v even_o with_o the_o least_o fault_n he_o see_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n hab._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o can_v see_v evil_a he_o can_v behold_v wickedness_n see_v this_o in_o the_o angry_a reproof_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v even_o to_o his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n even_o for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v matth._n 15._o 16_o 17._o and_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o matth._n 17._o 17._o and_o therefore_o none_o that_o have_v grace_n may_v please_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o corruption_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o yea_o if_o his_o child_n do_v slip_v into_o any_o foul_a fault_n he_o will_v as_o sharp_o correct_v they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v any_o other_o amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n see_v a_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o moses_n for_o delay_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o june_n the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v break_v forth_o upon_o he_o by_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o both_o moses_n and_o zipporah_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o too_o viz._n the_o neglect_n of_o circumcise_n their_o son_n exod._n 4._o 24._o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o bear_v with_o gross_a sin_n in_o other_o than_o with_o the_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o evil_n in_o his_o own_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o deut_n 6._o 15._o and_o a_o jealous_a husband_n can_v endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o show_v of_o unchaste_a love_n in_o his_o wife_n towards_o another_o in_o look_n or_o talk_v or_o gesture_n or_o secret_a company_n and_o therefore_o the_o near_a any_o man_n draw_v to_o god_n in_o a_o profession_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o more_o careful_a have_v he_o need_v be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o way_n and_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o imagine_v because_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n god_n will_v bear_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v certain_o wonderful_a this_o way_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n for_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o frailty_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o he_o do_v so_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o foul_a infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o correct_v they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o nor_o check_v they_o nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v sure_o very_o admirable_a consider_v how_o just_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o he_o hate_v sin_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o that_o admiration_n micah_n 7._o 8._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o to_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o by_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o they_o dislike_v themselves_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o frailty_n job_n we_o know_v show_v great_a impatiency_n job_n 3._o insomuch_o as_o afterward_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o he_o say_v chapt._n 42._o 6._o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o god_n see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o god_n count_v he_o a_o most_o patient_a man_n when_o he_o condemn_v himself_o god_n justify_v he_o joh_n 42._o 7_o 8._o and_o twice_o charge_v his_o friend_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o â—…e_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o my_o servant_n job._n the_o like_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n he_o complain_v of_o himself_o psalm_n 40._o 12._o that_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n therefore_o his_o heart_n fail_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o far_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o than_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o for_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o he_o 1_o reg._n 14._o 8._o that_o he_o have_v follow_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v only_o that_o that_o be_v right_o in_o his_o eye_n second_o these_o very_a work_n wherein_o his_o servant_n have_v show_v much_o frailty_n he_o have_v accept_v of_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n and_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o reject_v the_o good_a work_n they_o have_v perform_v because_o of_o the_o corruption_n they_o have_v show_v in_o they_o 2._o chron._n 6._o 8_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o david_n yet_o be_v it_o ignorant_o and_o fond_o do_v of_o he_o to_o purpose_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o appear_v speak_v i_o a_o word_n to_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o build_v i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n 1._o chron._n 17._o 6._o thou_o do_v well_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o prayer_n david_n make_v psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o what_o more_o wicked_a or_o corrupt_a thought_n can_v any_o man_n have_v in_o prayer_n yet_o mark_v what_o follow_v yet_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n reject_v not_o his_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v taint_v with_o so_o foul_a a_o corruption_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o david_n isaiah_n
the_o weak_a christian_a him-that_a be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o rom._n 14._o 1._o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15._o 1._o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a 1._o cor._n 8_o 9_o if_o any_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n through_o infirmity_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o support_n the_o weak_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o how_o many_o and_o how_o gross_a infirmity_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n who_o heart_n yet_o be_v find_v and_o upright_o before_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o dare_v not_o but_o love_v he_o and_o esteem_v well_o of_o he_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o and_o such_o in_o who_o thou_o see_v so_o many_o fault_n can_v possible_o be_v god_n child_n consider_v therefore_o and_o weigh_v this_o well_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sound_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o have_v many_o strange_a infirmity_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v long_o ere_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n child_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n it_o be_v say_v even_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o 9_o see_v also_o what_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v in_o james_n and_o john_n mar._n 10._o 37._o what_o strange_a peevishness_n and_o frowardness_n be_v in_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o see_v how_o impatient_a job_n be_v job_n 3._o 1._o and_o how_o rebellious_o jonah_n murmur_v against_o god_n jonah_n 4._o 3._o 8_o 9_o how_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n both_o dissemble_v gal._n 2._o 13._o these_o thing_n i_o repeat_v not_o to_o encourage_v or_o give_v comfort_n unto_o any_o that_o live_v secure_o in_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n for_o first_o he_o that_o do_v so_o sin_n presumptuous_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v god_n will_v never_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o deut._n 29._o 19_o special_o when_o he_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o bawd_n to_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o imboldner_n of_o he_o in_o it_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o second_o none_o of_o these_o who_o i_o have_v name_v do_v walk_v in_o these_o sin_n nor_o wallow_v in_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v this_o only_o to_o stay_v man_n from_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o man_n for_o their_o fault_n sure_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o any_o that_o profess_v religion_n far_o less_o fault_n than_o these_o that_o i_o have_v name_v we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v be_v these_o your_o professor_n fie_o upon_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o shame_n follow_v sermon_n no_o long_o carry_v the_o bible_n no_o long_o under_o thy_o arm_n but_o stay_v thyself_o man_n and_o say_v as_o psal._n 73._o 15._o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v judge_v this_o behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n the_o three_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n be_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n how_o many_o and_o gross_a they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n this_o remedy_n we_o shall_v find_v prescribe_v jam._n 3._o 1._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n or_o teacher_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n ver._n 2._o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o fin_n all_o so_o gal._n 6._o when_o he_o have_v say_v ver._n 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n he_o add_v ver._n 3._o for_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o ver._n 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n mat._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o can_v see_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v meek_a that_o be_v void_a of_o pride_n and_o malice_n against_o other_o mat._n 7._o 5._o hypocrite_n first_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n the_o four_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v the_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o this_o sin_n and_o those_o i_o find_v to_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v other_o that_o will_v be_v as_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o mislike_v and_o slander_n and_o judge_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o do_v thus_o unto_o thy_o brother_n that_o will_v have_v as_o little_a care_n of_o thy_o credit_n as_o thou_o have_v have_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o brother_n this_o be_v plain_a matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o luke_n 6._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v mete_v the_o same_o measure_n to_o we_o again_o that_o we_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o man_n second_o this_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o like_a temptation_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n be_v draw_v to_o evil_a this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o certain_o to_o this_o may_v many_o impute_v their_o own_o foul_a slip_n that_o they_o be_v so_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a in_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o themselves_o seem_v to_o stand_v three_o this_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o torment_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o matth._n 18._o 34._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v as_o psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v let_v we_o be_v more_o spare_v and_o charitable_a in_o censure_v of_o our_o brethren_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o nine_o septemb_n 3._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o two_o other_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o use_n then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v make_v they_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o encouragement_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v need_n of_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o who_o have_v great_a care_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v sad_a heart_n and_o be_v subject_a more_o to_o fear_n than_o any_o other_o and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o grow_v from_o this_o principal_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n put_v they_o into_o continual_a fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o accept_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v this_o have_v be_v the_o old_a complaint_n of_o god_n people_n esa._n 49._o 14._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o save_v grace_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n his_o heart_n be_v upright_o then_o may_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o nor_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o he_o for_o any_o of_o his_o infirmity_n as_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o esa._n 49._o 15._o so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o heaviness_n and_o uncheerfulnesse_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 4â—…_n 11._o why_o
have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yea_o the_o regenerate_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o he_o correct_v and_o wound_v he_o even_o than_o will_v he_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v aught_o that_o may_v offend_v god_n he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o please_v he_o he_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o mind_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n canticle_n 2._o 5._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o his_o love_n appear_v in_o this_o he_o serve_v god_n willing_o and_o desirous_o yea_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v above_o his_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 3._o he_o love_v god_n word_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n psal._n 119._o 143._o he_o love_v his_o servant_n by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o yea_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o obedience_n his_o obedience_n proceed_v rather_o and_o more_o from_o love_n than_o from_o fear_n deut._n 7._o 9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o sentence_n you_o shall_v find_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n neh._n 1._o 5._o dan._n 9_o 4._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n his_o love_n to_o man_n also_o grow_v from_o this_o root_n 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o still_o do_v minister_v yea_o even_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n proceed_v of_o love_n hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n this_o love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n grow_v 2._o from_o faith_n even_o from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o what_o love_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v pretend_v he_o love_v god_n because_o god_n love_v he_o first_o as_o act_n 14._o 17._o he_o have_v do_v we_o good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v no_o further_o love_v of_o god_n than_o that_o have_v no_o better_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n than_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o know_v god_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n nor_o sound_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o be_v plain_a verse_n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o 1._o john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o us._n so_o luke_n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o and_o every_o one_o that_o can_v find_v this_o love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n he_o do_v it_o of_o love_n may_v be_v sure_a his_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o recover_v and_o comfort_n peter_n make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o this_o and_o to_o prove_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o he_o fall_v fearful_o you_o he_o fall_v not_o total_o john_n 21._o 15._o love_v thou_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v remember_v that_o though_o thou_o seem_v even_o to_o hate_v i_o by_o deny_v i_o yet_o thou_o love_v i_o still_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n do_v that_o he_o do_v of_o love_n special_o not_o out_o of_o such_o a_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o his_o obedience_n grow_v from_o fear_n what_o good_a duty_n soever_o they_o do_v wherein_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o love_n psalm_n 78._o 34._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o and_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o unsound_a love_n for_o first_o he_o love_v not_o god_n word_n but_o hate_v it_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o he_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 1._o john_n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a indeed_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o second_o he_o love_v not_o god_n servant_n but_o hate_v they_o john_n 15._o 19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o three_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n ephes._n 2._o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o october_n 15._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v â—…ow_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o note_n of_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 4._o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sensible_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n child_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n save_v only_o this_o we_o will_v therefore_o show_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n this_o may_v be_v find_v second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o the_o first_o be_v plain_a pro._n 10._o 25._o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n he_o be_v no_o changeling_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o constancy_n of_o his_o estate_n first_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6._o 12_o 13._o if_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n he_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o luke_n 10._o 42._o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o isaiah_n 56._o 5._o second_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n and_o thus_o shall_v those_o good_a
and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 11_o 12._o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n notable_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 12._o 24._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 23._o by_o a_o strange_a judgement_n on_o proud_a herod_n god_n have_v prepare_v man_n heart_n act._n 19_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v see_v the_o reason_n ver._n 11._o 17._o by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n paul_n wrought_v and_o the_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o a_o marvelous_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o those_o part_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o interpreter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o there_o will_v be_v great_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a and_o for_o the_o three_o we_o have_v act._n 2._o 41._o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v say_v and_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a course_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n why_o mar._n 1._o 2_o 3._o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v christ._n and_o as_o the_o word_n seldom_o prevail_v at_o first_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o seldom_o prevail_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v grace_n unless_o man_n come_v to_o it_o with_o prepare_a heart_n as_o in_o prayer_n it_o make_v much_o to_o a_o man_n comfort_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o duty_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n god_n command_v they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n yea_o when_o samuel_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n at_o bethlehem_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 5._o he_o sanctify_a less_o and_o his_o son_n before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o profane_a and_o 1_o unfit_a to_o deal_v with_o holy_a thing_n natural_o they_o be_v so_o and_o by_o deal_v with_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v so_o more_o and_o more_o act._n 10._o 14._o common_a and_o unclean_a be_v make_v all_o one_o mar._n 7._o 2_o common_a hand_n be_v unclean_a hand_n and_o certain_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v common_o and_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o profane_a we_o must_v strive_v to_o have_v other_o than_o our_o ordinary_a and_o common_a thought_n and_o affection_n when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n jer._n 4._o 8._o yea_o worse_o than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o ourselves_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n keep_v between_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o wine_n or_o else_o both_o will_v be_v lose_v luke_n 5._o 37_o 38._o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n so_o both_o be_v preserve_v man_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o drink_n and_o the_o dish_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o meat_n but_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a than_o any_o cup_n or_o vessel_n can_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o second_o put_v a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n and_o it_o will_v receive_v pollution_n by_o it_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a hag._n 2._o 13._o three_o the_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n to_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v and_o according_o god_fw-we do_v esteem_v of_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o instrument_n ever_o out_o of_o tune_n we_o must_v either_o every_o time_n that_o we_o go_v to_o serve_v god_n take_v some_o pain_n to_o set_v they_o in_o tune_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v good_a music_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n awake_v my_o tongue_n awake_a viol_n and_o harp_n i_o will_v awake_v early_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o lord_n preparation_n when_o god_n have_v by_o any_o mean_n fit_v after_o a_o special_a 1_o manner_n and_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n unto_o his_o service_n take_v the_o time_n neglect_v not_o the_o opportunity_n for_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n than_o at_o another_o time_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v so_o when_o god_n by_o his_o correction_n have_v soften_v and_o humble_v thy_o heart_n then_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v profit_v more_o by_o it_o then_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o another_o time_n psal._n 119._o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n he_o find_v doubtless_o more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o then_o than_o at_o another_o time_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v to_o we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o the_o word_n and_o find_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o it_o sure_o we_o seldom_o 2._o or_o never_o come_v right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v before_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o all_o those_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v gracious_a answer_n unto_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o job_n 11._o 13._o thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v psal._n 10._o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n man_n use_v to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o common_a heart_n nay_o oft_o with_o worse_a than_o common_a heart_n if_o we_o have_v care_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o power_n and_o sweetness_n in_o one_o sermon_n than_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o because_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o by_o affliction_n or_o such_o like_a mean_n have_v prepare_v we_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v every_o day_n pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o so_o must_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n every_o day_n even_o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o if_o we_o come_v not_o right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v little_a good_a by_o it_o nay_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o it_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n well_o unless_o we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n say_v good_a josia_n to_o the_o priest_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 6._o so_o neither_o can_v you_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o hearer_n well_o unless_o you_o sanctify_v yourselves_o before_o you_o come_v i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v come_v prepare_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o desire_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o what_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o us._n we_o must_v not_o come_v in_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n house_n but_o labour_n to_o
cast_v off_o by_o 1._o unfeigned_a repentance_n all_o our_o know_a sin_n before_o we_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o begin_v our_o public_a worship_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a confession_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o feeling_n and_o understand_v heart_n than_o the_o most_o do_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o clothes_n exo._n 3._o 5_o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o be_v more_o plain_o teach_v i_o be_o 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o the_o lord_n note_v this_o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o great_o aggravate_v their_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n that_o they_o come_v the_o same_o day_n into_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o so_o many_o receive_v no_o profit_n but_o hurt_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n they_o come_v to_o god_n house_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o remorse_n for_o they_o or_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o yea_o many_o come_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o god_n house_n have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n before_o some_o in_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o game_n and_o other_o disorder_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o 2._o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n set_a thyself_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v thy_o heart_n from_o wander_v act_n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n say_v cornelius_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n that_o which_o solomon_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o rashness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o prayer_n serve_v as_o fit_o to_o restrain_v from_o rashness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o hear_v for_o reverence_n be_v as_o well_o require_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n rise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o hear_v well_o thus_o god_n prepare_v abraham_n gen._n 15._o 12._o a_o fearful_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o first_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o many_o profit_n so_o little_a both_o in_o their_o come_n into_o god_n house_n and_o sit_v in_o it_o the_o very_a trial_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o as_o esa._n 3._o 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n nor_o reverence_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o their_o heart_n thou_o must_v rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o all_o prejudice_n and_o hard_a conceit_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o thy_o teacher_n this_o have_v great_a 3._o force_n to_o further_a our_o profit_v by_o that_o we_o hear_v this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v herod_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v john_n glad_o but_o also_o to_o practice_v many_o thing_n he_o teach_v mar._n 6._o 20._o this_o make_v paul_n so_o earnest_a in_o protest_v his_o love_n and_o declare_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o write_v to_o that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o because_o he_o know_v how_o much_o this_o will_v avail_v to_o their_o profit_v by_o his_o doctrine_n see_v how_o many_o word_n he_o use_v to_o persuade_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n of_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 8_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 8._o this_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a with_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o exhortation_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o appetite_n even_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o 4._o we_o shall_v hear_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o this_o will_v great_o further_a our_o profit_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o luke_n 1._o 53._o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o honest_a heart_n even_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n 5._o to_o obey_v the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o it_o resolve_v as_o isaiah_n 2._o 3._o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o as_o psal._n 119._o 34._o i_o will_v observe_v thy_o law_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n such_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o profit_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 17._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n 25._o 12._o we_o must_v use_v to_o pray_v before_o we_o come_v we_o must_v pro._n 2._o 3._o call_v unto_o 6._o god_n for_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n verse_n 5._o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v uer._n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o excellent_a man_n that_o thou_o can_v hear_v it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o hundred_n and_o seventh_z lecture_n on_o october_n xxix_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o li_n lii_o liii_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o galilee_n in_o cure_v of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o that_o the_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n uers._fw-la 46_o 47_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n vers._n 48_o 49._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 50._o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 53._o four_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o 54_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o story_n we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o ruler_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v
in_o this_o obedience_n only_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n josh._n 1._o 17._o this_o will_v gain_v thou_o reverence_n even_o with_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n as_o it_o do_v to_o john_n baptist_n from_o herod_n himself_o mar._n 6._o 20._o yea_o with_o thy_o enemy_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n even_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o pro._n 16._o 7._o how_o much_o more_o with_o thy_o own_o servant_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o november_n 12._o 1611._o john_n four_o lii_o liii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o namely_o the_o enquiry_n which_o this_o ruler_n make_v of_o his_o servant_n touch_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o receive_v therein_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o ruler_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v do_v now_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v say_v for_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o just_a hour_n when_o his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v be_v because_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n have_v say_v whether_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o amend_v whether_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v that_o this_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o against_o faith_n but_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o examine_v and_o 2._o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n two_o proof_n there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o text_n first_o this_o ruler_n here_o after_o he_o have_v believe_v do_v both_o inquire_v and_o move_v question_n concern_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o second_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v how_o christ_n in_o deed_n and_o effect_n do_v make_v that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o object_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v make_v any_o question_n or_o seek_v any_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v indeed_o believe_v his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n word_n as_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n when_o god_n have_v tell_v abraham_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o he_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 20._o he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v noah_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n god_n have_v be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o have_v punish_v they_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v zacharias_n luk._n 1._o 18._o 20._o an._n i_o answer_v to_o make_v question_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v as_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o move_v question_n concern_v that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n four_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o inherit_v abraham_n ask_v he_o this_o question_n gen._n 15._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o yet_o before_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o gideon_n after_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o midianite_n and_o he_o be_v believe_v also_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a judge_n 6._o 34._o yet_o he_o desire_v still_o a_o further_a confirmation_n verse_n 37._o and_o yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o for_o it_o so_o hezechia_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o he_o believe_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d kin._n 20._o 8._o he_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o the_o last_o example_n be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1._o who_o though_o she_o believe_v verse_n 45._o yet_o make_v a_o question_n and_o doubt_v verse_n 34._o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n we_o see_v therefore_o for_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o move_v some_o question_n of_o god_n word_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o second_o christian_n may_v and_o shall_v observe_v careful_o how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o work_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o have_v those_o commandment_n oft_o give_v we_o to_o observe_v his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 66._o 5._o come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o general_o of_o both_o psal._n 111._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o they_o that_o love_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o sin_n that_o much_o provoke_v god_n when_o man_n never_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o see_v how_o by_o they_o he_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o principal_o first_o every_o christian_n even_o the_o best_a have_v need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o better_o assure_v 1_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o how_o much_o more_o will_v we_o find_v it_o so_o special_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n yea_o that_o man_n certain_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o feel_v no_o weakness_n of_o faith_n nor_o need_v to_o grow_v for_o not_o only_o the_o man_n who_o child_n have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n mar._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o but_o even_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a profess_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v in_o other_o that_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o second_o this_o course_n that_o the_o ruler_n here_o take_v this_o question_n and_o inquire_v but_o special_o this_o observe_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a 2._o mean_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n psal._n 92._o 4._o thou_o lord_n say_v david_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n for_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o other_o psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o job_n 42._o